This is a modern-English version of Celtic Fairy Tales, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Produced by Delphine Lettau, Charles Franks, and the people
Produced by Delphine Lettau, Charles Franks, and the people
at Distributed Proofreaders
at Distributed Proofreaders
CELTIC FAIRY TALES
SELECTED AND EDITED BY
JOSEPH JACOBS
_SAY THIS
Three times, with your eyes shut_
Three times, with your eyes closed
Mothuighim boladh an Éireannaigh bhinn bhreugaigh faoi m'fhóidín dúthaigh.
Mothúighim boladh an Éireannaigh sweet talker under my little land.
_And you will see
And you'll see
What you will see_
What you'll see
TO ALFRED NUTT
PREFACE
Last year, in giving the young ones a volume of English Fairy Tales, my difficulty was one of collection. This time, in offering them specimens of the rich folk-fancy of the Celts of these islands, my trouble has rather been one of selection. Ireland began to collect her folk-tales almost as early as any country in Europe, and Croker has found a whole school of successors in Carleton, Griffin, Kennedy, Curtin, and Douglas Hyde. Scotland had the great name of Campbell, and has still efficient followers in MacDougall, MacInnes, Carmichael, Macleod, and Campbell of Tiree. Gallant little Wales has no name to rank alongside these; in this department the Cymru have shown less vigour than the Gaedhel. Perhaps the Eisteddfod, by offering prizes for the collection of Welsh folk-tales, may remove this inferiority. Meanwhile Wales must be content to be somewhat scantily represented among the Fairy Tales of the Celts, while the extinct Cornish tongue has only contributed one tale.
Last year, when I gave the kids a book of English Fairy Tales, my challenge was gathering them. This time, in sharing examples of the vibrant folk stories from the Celts of these islands, my struggle has been more about choosing what to include. Ireland started collecting its folk tales nearly as early as any country in Europe, and Croker has discovered a whole group of successors like Carleton, Griffin, Kennedy, Curtin, and Douglas Hyde. Scotland had the renowned Campbell, and still has strong followers like MacDougall, MacInnes, Carmichael, Macleod, and Campbell of Tiree. Brave little Wales doesn’t have a name that stands up to these; in this area, the Welsh have shown less enthusiasm than the Gaels. Perhaps the Eisteddfod, by offering prizes for gathering Welsh folk-tales, can help change this. In the meantime, Wales has to settle for being underrepresented among the Fairy Tales of the Celts, while the now-extinct Cornish language has contributed just one story.
In making my selection I have chiefly tried to make the stories characteristic. It would have been easy, especially from Kennedy, to have made up a volume entirely filled with "Grimm's Goblins" à la Celtique. But one can have too much even of that very good thing, and I have therefore avoided as far as possible the more familiar "formulae" of folk-tale literature. To do this I had to withdraw from the English-speaking Pale both in Scotland and Ireland, and I laid down the rule to include only tales that have been taken down from Celtic peasants ignorant of English.
In choosing my selection, I've mainly aimed to feature stories that truly represent their essence. It would have been easy, especially from Kennedy, to put together a book filled entirely with "Grimm's Goblins" à la Celtique. However, you can have too much of a good thing, so I’ve tried to steer clear of the more common "formulae" found in folk-tale literature. To do this, I had to move away from the English-speaking regions in both Scotland and Ireland, and I set a guideline to include only tales that were recorded from Celtic peasants who don’t speak English.
Having laid down the rule, I immediately proceeded to break it. The success of a fairy book, I am convinced, depends on the due admixture of the comic and the romantic: Grimm and Asbjörnsen knew this secret, and they alone. But the Celtic peasant who speaks Gaelic takes the pleasure of telling tales somewhat sadly: so far as he has been printed and translated, I found him, to my surprise, conspicuously lacking in humour. For the comic relief of this volume I have therefore had to turn mainly to the Irish peasant of the Pale; and what richer source could I draw from?
Having set the rule, I immediately went ahead and broke it. I’m convinced that the success of a fairy tale book relies on the right mix of humor and romance: Grimm and Asbjörnsen understood this secret, and they were the only ones. However, the Celtic peasant who speaks Gaelic shares stories with a touch of sadness: based on what I've seen in print and translation, I found him surprisingly lacking in humor. So, for the comic relief in this volume, I primarily turned to the Irish peasant of the Pale; and what richer source could I ask for?
For the more romantic tales I have depended on the Gaelic, and, as I know about as much of Gaelic as an Irish Nationalist M. P., I have had to depend on translators. But I have felt myself more at liberty than the translators themselves, who have generally been over-literal, in changing, excising, or modifying the original. I have even gone further. In order that the tales should be characteristically Celtic, I have paid more particular attention to tales that are to be found on both sides of the North Channel.
For the more romantic stories, I relied on Gaelic, and since I know about as much Gaelic as an Irish Nationalist MP, I had to rely on translators. However, I felt freer than the translators themselves, who have usually been too literal in changing, cutting, or altering the original. I've even gone a step further. To make sure the stories are distinctly Celtic, I've focused more on tales that can be found on both sides of the North Channel.
In re-telling them I have had no scruple in interpolating now and then a Scotch incident into an Irish variant of the same story, or vice versa. Where the translators appealed to English folklorists and scholars, I am trying to attract English children. They translated; I endeavoured to transfer. In short, I have tried to put myself into the position of an ollamh or sheenachie familiar with both forms of Gaelic, and anxious to put his stories in the best way to attract English children. I trust I shall be forgiven by Celtic scholars for the changes I have had to make to effect this end.
In retelling these stories, I have had no qualms about mixing in a Scottish incident or two with an Irish version of the same tale, or vice versa. While the translators focused on reaching English folklorists and scholars, my goal is to engage English children. They translated; I aimed to adapt. Essentially, I've tried to put myself in the shoes of a storyteller familiar with both forms of Gaelic, eager to share his tales in a way that would captivate English kids. I hope Celtic scholars will forgive the alterations I've made to achieve this.
The stories collected in this volume are longer and more detailed than the English ones I brought together last Christmas. The romantic ones are certainly more romantic, and the comic ones perhaps more comic, though there may be room for a difference of opinion on this latter point. This superiority of the Celtic folk-tales is due as much to the conditions under which they have been collected, as to any innate superiority of the folk-imagination. The folk-tale in England is in the last stages of exhaustion. The Celtic folk-tales have been collected while the practice of story-telling is still in full vigour, though there are every signs that its term of life is already numbered. The more the reason why they should be collected and put on record while there is yet time. On the whole, the industry of the collectors of Celtic folk-lore is to be commended, as may be seen from the survey of it I have prefixed to the Notes and References at the end of the volume. Among these, I would call attention to the study of the legend of Beth Gellert, the origin of which, I believe, I have settled.
The stories gathered in this collection are longer and more detailed than the English ones I put together last Christmas. The romantic tales are definitely more romantic, and the comic ones might be funnier, though opinions may vary on this latter point. The higher quality of the Celtic folk tales is due as much to the conditions in which they were collected as to any inherent superiority of the folk imagination. The folk tale in England is nearing its last stages. The Celtic folk tales have been gathered while the practice of storytelling is still strong, even though there are clear signs that it's running out of time. This is even more reason to collect and preserve them while we still can. Overall, the efforts of those collecting Celtic folklore should be praised, as shown in the overview I've included before the Notes and References at the end of the volume. Among these, I want to highlight the study of the legend of Beth Gellert, the origin of which I believe I've clarified.
While I have endeavoured to render the language of the tales simple and free from bookish artifice, I have not felt at liberty to retell the tales in the English way. I have not scrupled to retain a Celtic turn of speech, and here and there a Celtic word, which I have not explained within brackets—a practice to be abhorred of all good men. A few words unknown to the reader only add effectiveness and local colour to a narrative, as Mr. Kipling well knows.
While I’ve tried to make the language of the stories simple and free from overly complicated writing, I didn’t feel it was right to retell the stories in a traditional English style. I didn’t hesitate to keep a Celtic way of speaking, and occasionally a Celtic word, which I have not explained in brackets—a practice that should be avoided by all decent people. A few unfamiliar words only enhance the impact and local flavor of a story, as Mr. Kipling understands well.
One characteristic of the Celtic folk-lore I have endeavoured to represent in my selection, because it is nearly unique at the present day in Europe. Nowhere else is there so large and consistent a body of oral tradition about the national and mythical heroes as amongst the Gaels. Only the byline, or hero-songs of Russia, equal in extent the amount of knowledge about the heroes of the past that still exists among the Gaelic-speaking peasantry of Scotland and Ireland. And the Irish tales and ballads have this peculiarity, that some of them have been extant, and can be traced, for well nigh a thousand years. I have selected as a specimen of this class the Story of Deirdre, collected among the Scotch peasantry a few years ago, into which I have been able to insert a passage taken from an Irish vellum of the twelfth century. I could have more than filled this volume with similar oral traditions about Finn (the Fingal of Macpherson's "Ossian"). But the story of Finn, as told by the Gaelic peasantry of to-day, deserves a volume by itself, while the adventures of the Ultonian hero, Cuchulain, could easily fill another.
One feature of Celtic folklore that I aimed to showcase in my selection is particularly unique in Europe today. Nowhere else is there such a large and consistent collection of oral traditions about national and mythical heroes as among the Gaels. Only the byline or hero-songs of Russia match the extensive knowledge about past heroes that still exists among the Gaelic-speaking communities of Scotland and Ireland. Additionally, the Irish stories and ballads have the distinct trait that some have been around and can be traced back for nearly a thousand years. I’ve chosen the Story of Deirdre as an example of this type, gathered from the Scottish peasantry a few years ago, into which I was able to incorporate a passage from a twelfth-century Irish vellum. I could have filled this entire book with similar oral traditions about Finn (the Fingal from Macpherson's "Ossian"). However, the story of Finn, as told by today's Gaelic peasantry, deserves a book of its own, while the adventures of the Ulster hero, Cuchulain, could easily fill another.
I have endeavoured to include in this volume the best and most typical stories told by the chief masters of the Celtic folk-tale, Campbell, Kennedy, Hyde, and Curtin, and to these I have added the best tales scattered elsewhere. By this means I hope I have put together a volume, containing both the best, and the best known folk-tales of the Celts. I have only been enabled to do this by the courtesy of those who owned the copyright of these stories. Lady Wilde has kindly granted me the use of her effective version of "The Horned Women;" and I have specially to thank Messrs. Macmillan for right to use Kennedy's "Legendary Fictions," and Messrs. Sampson Low & Co., for the use of Mr. Curtin's Tales.
I have worked to include in this book the best and most representative stories from the leading masters of Celtic folk-tales—Campbell, Kennedy, Hyde, and Curtin—and I’ve added the finest tales found elsewhere. With this, I hope to create a collection that features both the best and most well-known folk-tales of the Celts. I could only achieve this thanks to the generosity of those who held the copyright to these stories. Lady Wilde has graciously allowed me to use her powerful version of "The Horned Women," and I want to specifically thank Messrs. Macmillan for permitting me to use Kennedy's "Legendary Fictions," and Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. for the rights to Mr. Curtin's Tales.
In making my selection, and in all doubtful points of treatment, I have had resource to the wide knowledge of my friend Mr. Alfred Nutt in all branches of Celtic folk-lore. If this volume does anything to represent to English children the vision and colour, the magic and charm, of the Celtic folk-imagination, this is due in large measure to the care with which Mr. Nutt has watched its inception and progress. With him by my side I could venture into regions where the non-Celt wanders at his own risk.
In making my choices, and in any uncertain aspects of treatment, I have relied on the extensive knowledge of my friend Mr. Alfred Nutt in all areas of Celtic folklore. If this book manages to convey to English children the vision and vibrancy, the magic and charm, of the Celtic imagination, it's largely thanks to the attention Mr. Nutt has given to its creation and development. With him by my side, I felt confident exploring areas where those outside the Celtic tradition would be cautious.
Lastly, I have again to rejoice in the co-operation of my friend, Mr. J. D. Batten, in giving form to the creations of the folk-fancy. He has endeavoured in his illustrations to retain as much as possible of Celtic ornamentation; for all details of Celtic archaeology he has authority. Yet both he and I have striven to give Celtic things as they appear to, and attract, the English mind, rather than attempt the hopeless task of representing them as they are to Celts. The fate of the Celt in the British Empire bids fair to resemble that of the Greeks among the Romans. "They went forth to battle, but they always fell," yet the captive Celt has enslaved his captor in the realm of imagination. The present volume attempts to begin the pleasant captivity from the earliest years. If it could succeed in giving a common fund of imaginative wealth to the Celtic and the Saxon children of these isles, it might do more for a true union of hearts than all your politics.
Lastly, I want to express my gratitude once again for the collaboration of my friend, Mr. J. D. Batten, in shaping the ideas from folk stories. He has worked hard in his illustrations to keep as much Celtic ornamentation as possible; he has extensive knowledge of all details of Celtic archaeology. However, both he and I have aimed to present Celtic elements in a way that appeals to the English mindset, rather than trying the impossible task of representing them as they are to the Celts. The fate of the Celt in the British Empire seems likely to mirror that of the Greeks among the Romans. "They went forth to battle, but they always fell," yet the captured Celt has managed to enslave his captor in the realm of imagination. This volume aims to start that delightful captivity from the earliest years. If it can succeed in providing a shared wealth of imagination to the Celtic and Saxon children of these islands, it might do more for genuine unity of hearts than all your politics.
JOSEPH JACOBS.
CONTENTS
I. CONNLA AND THE FAIRY MAIDEN II. GULEESH III. THE FIELD OF BOLIAUNS IV. THE HORNED WOMEN V. CONAL YELLOWCLAW VI. HUDDEN AND DUDDEN AND DONALD O'NEARY VII. THE SHEPHERD OF MYDDVAI VIII. THE SPRIGHTLY TAILOR IX. THE STORY OF DEIRDRE X. MUNACHAR AND MANACHAR XI. GOLD-TREE AND SILVER-TREE XII. KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE XIII. THE WOOING OF OLWEN XIV. JACK AND HIS COMRADES XV. THE SHEE AN GANNON AND THE GRUAGACH GAIRE XVI. THE STORY-TELLER AT FAULT XVII. THE SEA-MAIDEN XVIII. A LEGEND OF KNOCKMANY XIX. FAIR, BROWN, AND TREMBLING XX. JACK AND HIS MASTER XXI. BETH GELLERT XXII. THE TALE OF IVAN XXIII. ANDREW COFFEY XXIV. THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS XXV. BREWERY OF EGGSHELLS XXVI. THE LAD WITH THE GOAT-SKIN
NOTES AND REFERENCES
CONNLA AND THE FAIRY MAIDEN
Connla of the Fiery Hair was son of Conn of the Hundred Fights. One day as he stood by the side of his father on the height of Usna, he saw a maiden clad in strange attire coming towards him.
Connla of the Fiery Hair was the son of Conn of the Hundred Fights. One day, as he stood next to his father on the height of Usna, he saw a maiden dressed in unusual clothing walking toward him.
"Whence comest thou, maiden?" said Connla.
"Where do you come from, girl?" said Connla.
"I come from the Plains of the Ever Living," she said, "there where there is neither death nor sin. There we keep holiday alway, nor need we help from any in our joy. And in all our pleasure we have no strife. And because we have our homes in the round green hills, men call us the Hill Folk."
"I come from the Plains of the Ever Living," she said, "where there is neither death nor sin. We celebrate all the time, and we don't need anyone else's help to enjoy ourselves. In all our happiness, there is no conflict. And because our homes are in the round green hills, people call us the Hill Folk."
The king and all with him wondered much to hear a voice when they saw no one. For save Connla alone, none saw the Fairy Maiden.
The king and everyone with him were quite surprised to hear a voice when they could see no one. Because aside from Connla, no one saw the Fairy Maiden.
"To whom art thou talking, my son?" said Conn the king.
"Who are you talking to, my son?" said Conn the king.
Then the maiden answered, "Connla speaks to a young, fair maid, whom neither death nor old age awaits. I love Connla, and now I call him away to the Plain of Pleasure, Moy Mell, where Boadag is king for aye, nor has there been complaint or sorrow in that land since he has held the kingship. Oh, come with me, Connla of the Fiery Hair, ruddy as the dawn with thy tawny skin. A fairy crown awaits thee to grace thy comely face and royal form. Come, and never shall thy comeliness fade, nor thy youth, till the last awful day of judgment."
Then the young woman replied, "Connla speaks to a beautiful girl, one who faces neither death nor old age. I love Connla, and now I invite him to the Plain of Pleasure, Moy Mell, where Boadag is king forever, and there has been no complaint or sorrow in that land since he became king. Oh, come with me, Connla of the Fiery Hair, glowing like the dawn with your golden skin. A fairy crown is waiting for you to adorn your lovely face and royal form. Come, and your beauty will never fade, nor will your youth, until the final day of judgment."
The king in fear at what the maiden said, which he heard though he could not see her, called aloud to his Druid, Coran by name.
The king, frightened by what the maiden said, which he heard even though he couldn't see her, called out loudly to his Druid, named Coran.
"Oh, Coran of the many spells," he said, "and of the cunning magic, I call upon thy aid. A task is upon me too great for all my skill and wit, greater than any laid upon me since I seized the kingship. A maiden unseen has met us, and by her power would take from me my dear, my comely son. If thou help not, he will be taken from thy king by woman's wiles and witchery."
"Oh, Coran of the many spells," he said, "and of the clever magic, I ask for your help. I face a task too great for all my skill and understanding, greater than any I've dealt with since I became king. An unseen maiden has approached us, and by her power, she would take away my beloved, handsome son. If you don’t assist, he will be taken from your king by a woman's tricks and sorcery."
Then Coran the Druid stood forth and chanted his spells towards the spot where the maiden's voice had been heard. And none heard her voice again, nor could Connla see her longer. Only as she vanished before the Druid's mighty spell, she threw an apple to Connla.
Then Coran the Druid stepped forward and began to chant his spells towards the place where the maiden's voice had been heard. Nobody heard her voice again, nor could Connla see her any longer. Just as she disappeared before the Druid's powerful spell, she tossed an apple to Connla.
For a whole month from that day Connla would take nothing, either to eat or to drink, save only from that apple. But as he ate it grew again and always kept whole. And all the while there grew within him a mighty yearning and longing after the maiden he had seen.
For an entire month from that day, Connla would consume nothing, either to eat or drink, except for that apple. But as he ate it, it kept growing and always remained whole. And all the while, he felt an intense yearning and longing for the maiden he had seen.
But when the last day of the month of waiting came, Connla stood by the side of the king his father on the Plain of Arcomin, and again he saw the maiden come towards him, and again she spoke to him.
But when the last day of the waiting month arrived, Connla stood beside his father, the king, on the Plain of Arcomin, and once more he saw the maiden approaching him, and again she spoke to him.
"'Tis a glorious place, forsooth, that Connla holds among short-lived mortals awaiting the day of death. But now the folk of life, the ever-living ones, beg and bid thee come to Moy Mell, the Plain of Pleasure, for they have learnt to know thee, seeing thee in thy home among thy dear ones."
"It’s truly a wonderful place that Connla has among the short-lived mortals waiting for death. But now the people of life, the eternal ones, ask and invite you to come to Moy Mell, the Plain of Pleasure, because they have come to know you, seeing you in your home among your loved ones."
When Conn the king heard the maiden's voice he called to his men aloud and said:
When King Conn heard the maiden's voice, he called out to his men and said:
"Summon swift my Druid Coran, for I see she has again this day the power of speech."
"Quick, call my Druid Coran, because I see she has her ability to speak again today."
Then the maiden said: "Oh, mighty Conn, fighter of a hundred fights, the Druid's power is little loved; it has little honour in the mighty land, peopled with so many of the upright. When the Law will come, it will do away with the Druid's magic spells that come from the lips of the false black demon."
Then the young woman said: "Oh, powerful Conn, warrior of a hundred battles, the Druid's power isn't well-liked; it has little respect in this great land, filled with so many righteous people. When the Law arrives, it will put an end to the Druid's magical spells that come from the mouth of the deceitful dark demon."
Then Conn the king observed that since the maiden came, Connla his son spoke to none that spake to him. So Conn of the hundred fights said to him, "Is it to thy mind what the woman says, my son?"
Then Conn the king noticed that since the maiden arrived, Connla his son hadn’t spoken to anyone. So Conn of the hundred battles said to him, "Do you agree with what the woman is saying, my son?"
"'Tis hard upon me," then said Connla; "I love my own folk above all things; but yet, but yet a longing seizes me for the maiden."
"It’s really tough for me," Connla said. "I love my family more than anything, but still, I can’t help feeling a strong desire for the maiden."
When the maiden heard this, she answered and said "The ocean is not so strong as the waves of thy longing. Come with me in my curragh, the gleaming, straight-gliding crystal canoe. Soon we can reach Boadag's realm. I see the bright sun sink, yet far as it is, we can reach it before dark. There is, too, another land worthy of thy journey, a land joyous to all that seek it. Only wives and maidens dwell there. If thou wilt, we can seek it and live there alone together in joy."
When the girl heard this, she replied, "The ocean isn't as strong as your longing waves. Come with me in my curragh, the shining, smooth-gliding crystal canoe. We'll reach Boadag's realm soon. I see the bright sun setting, but even though it's far away, we can get there before dark. There's also another land that's worth your journey, a place that brings joy to everyone who seeks it. Only wives and girls live there. If you want, we can find it and live there together happily."
When the maiden ceased to speak, Connla of the Fiery Hair rushed away from them and sprang into the curragh, the gleaming, straight-gliding crystal canoe. And then they all, king and court, saw it glide away over the bright sea towards the setting sun. Away and away, till eye could see it no longer, and Connla and the Fairy Maiden went their way on the sea, and were no more seen, nor did any know where they came.
When the girl stopped talking, Connla of the Fiery Hair quickly ran away from them and jumped into the curragh, the shiny, smoothly gliding crystal canoe. Then the king and his court watched it drift away over the bright sea towards the setting sun. It disappeared into the distance until it was out of sight, and Connla and the Fairy Maiden went off on the sea, never to be seen again, and no one knew where they had gone.
GULEESH
There was once a boy in the County Mayo; Guleesh was his name. There was the finest rath a little way off from the gable of the house, and he was often in the habit of seating himself on the fine grass bank that was running round it. One night he stood, half leaning against the gable of the house, and looking up into the sky, and watching the beautiful white moon over his head. After he had been standing that way for a couple of hours, he said to himself: "My bitter grief that I am not gone away out of this place altogether. I'd sooner be any place in the world than here. Och, it's well for you, white moon," says he, "that's turning round, turning round, as you please yourself, and no man can put you back. I wish I was the same as you."
There was once a boy in County Mayo named Guleesh. Not far from the side of his house was a beautiful rath, and he often liked to sit on the nice grassy bank that surrounded it. One night, he stood there, leaning against the side of the house, gazing up at the pretty white moon above him. After he had been standing there for a couple of hours, he said to himself, "I'm so unhappy that I haven't left this place entirely. I'd rather be anywhere in the world than here. Oh, it must be nice for you, white moon," he said, "just spinning around as you like, and no one can stop you. I wish I could be like you."
Hardly was the word out of his mouth when he heard a great noise coming like the sound of many people running together, and talking, and laughing, and making sport, and the sound went by him like a whirl of wind, and he was listening to it going into the rath. "Musha, by my soul," says he, "but ye're merry enough, and I'll follow ye."
Hardly had he spoken when he heard a loud noise, like a crowd of people running together, chatting, laughing, and having fun. The sound rushed past him like a whirlwind, and he listened as it went into the rath. "Wow, I'll be!" he said, "You all seem cheerful enough, and I’m going to join you."
What was in it but the fairy host, though he did not know at first that it was they who were in it, but he followed them into the rath. It's there he heard the fulparnee, and the folpornee, the rap-lay-hoota, and the roolya-boolya, that they had there, and every man of them crying out as loud as he could: "My horse, and bridle, and saddle! My horse, and bridle, and saddle!"
What was inside it but the fairy host, although he didn't realize at first that it was them who were there, and he followed them into the rath. It was there he heard the fulparnee, and the folpornee, the rap-lay-hoota, and the roolya-boolya, that they had, with each of them shouting as loud as they could: "My horse, and bridle, and saddle! My horse, and bridle, and saddle!"
"By my hand," said Guleesh, "my boy, that's not bad. I'll imitate ye," and he cried out as well as they: "My horse, and bridle, and saddle! My horse, and bridle, and saddle!" And on the moment there was a fine horse with a bridle of gold, and a saddle of silver, standing before him. He leaped up on it, and the moment he was on its back he saw clearly that the rath was full of horses, and of little people going riding on them.
"By my hand," said Guleesh, "my friend, that’s pretty good. I’ll copy you," and he shouted just like them: "My horse, and bridle, and saddle! My horse, and bridle, and saddle!" Instantly, a beautiful horse appeared with a golden bridle and a silver saddle, right in front of him. He jumped on it, and as soon as he was on its back, he noticed that the rath was filled with horses and little people riding them.
Said a man of them to him: "Are you coming with us to-night, Guleesh?"
A man from the group said to him, "Are you joining us tonight, Guleesh?"
"I am surely," said Guleesh.
"I'm sure," said Guleesh.
"If you are, come along," said the little man, and out they went all together, riding like the wind, faster than the fastest horse ever you saw a-hunting, and faster than the fox and the hounds at his tail.
"If you are, come with us," said the little man, and out they went all together, riding like the wind, faster than the fastest horse you’ve ever seen on a hunt, and faster than the fox with the hounds on its tail.
The cold winter's wind that was before them, they overtook her, and the cold winter's wind that was behind them, she did not overtake them. And stop nor stay of that full race, did they make none, until they came to the brink of the sea.
The cold winter wind in front of them, they caught up to her, and the cold winter wind behind them, she did not catch up to them. And they didn’t stop or pause in that full race until they reached the edge of the sea.
Then every one of them said: "Hie over cap! Hie over cap!" and that moment they were up in the air, and before Guleesh had time to remember where he was, they were down on dry land again, and were going like the wind.
Then they all shouted, "Hie over cap! Hie over cap!" and in that instant, they were lifted into the air, and before Guleesh could even think about where he was, they were back on solid ground and moving like the wind.
At last they stood still, and a man of them said to Guleesh: "Guleesh, do you know where you are now?"
At last they stopped, and one of them said to Guleesh: “Guleesh, do you know where you are now?”
"Not a know," says Guleesh.
"Not a clue," says Guleesh.
"You're in France, Guleesh," said he. "The daughter of the king of France is to be married to-night, the handsomest woman that the sun ever saw, and we must do our best to bring her with us; if we're only able to carry her off; and you must come with us that we may be able to put the young girl up behind you on the horse, when we'll be bringing her away, for it's not lawful for us to put her sitting behind ourselves. But you're flesh and blood, and she can take a good grip of you, so that she won't fall off the horse. Are you satisfied, Guleesh, and will you do what we're telling you?"
"You're in France, Guleesh," he said. "The king of France's daughter is getting married tonight, the most beautiful woman anyone has ever seen, and we need to do our best to take her with us; if we can manage to carry her off. You have to come with us so we can put the young girl behind you on the horse when we take her away, because it's not allowed for us to sit her behind us. But you're flesh and blood, and she'll be able to hold on to you tight enough so she won't fall off the horse. Are you okay with this, Guleesh, and will you do what we're asking?"
"Why shouldn't I be satisfied?" said Guleesh. "I'm satisfied, surely, and anything that ye will tell me to do I'll do it without doubt."
"Why shouldn't I be happy?" said Guleesh. "I am happy, for sure, and anything you tell me to do, I’ll do it without a doubt."
They got off their horses there, and a man of them said a word that Guleesh did not understand, and on the moment they were lifted up, and Guleesh found himself and his companions in the palace. There was a great feast going on there, and there was not a nobleman or a gentleman in the kingdom but was gathered there, dressed in silk and satin, and gold and silver, and the night was as bright as the day with all the lamps and candles that were lit, and Guleesh had to shut his two eyes at the brightness. When he opened them again and looked from him, he thought he never saw anything as fine as all he saw there. There were a hundred tables spread out, and their full of meat and drink on each table of them, flesh-meat, and cakes and sweetmeats, and wine and ale, and every drink that ever a man saw. The musicians were at the two ends of the hall, and they were playing the sweetest music that ever a man's ear heard, and there were young women and fine youths in the middle of the hall, dancing and turning, and going round so quickly and so lightly, that it put a soorawn in Guleesh's head to be looking at them. There were more there playing tricks, and more making fun and laughing, for such a feast as there was that day had not been in France for twenty years, because the old king had no children alive but only the one daughter, and she was to be married to the son of another king that night. Three days the feast was going on, and the third night she was to be married, and that was the night that Guleesh and the sheehogues came, hoping, if they could, to carry off with them the king's young daughter.
They got off their horses there, and one of the men said something that Guleesh didn’t understand, and in that moment, they were lifted up, and Guleesh found himself and his companions in the palace. There was a huge feast going on, and not a nobleman or gentleman in the kingdom was missing, all dressed in silk and satin, gold and silver, and the night was as bright as day with all the lamps and candles lit, forcing Guleesh to shut his eyes at the brightness. When he opened them again and looked around, he thought he had never seen anything as magnificent as what was there. There were a hundred tables laid out, each piled with meat and drinks—roasted meats, cakes, sweet treats, wine, ale, and every kind of drink imaginable. The musicians were at both ends of the hall, playing the sweetest music anyone had ever heard, while young women and handsome youths danced in the center, moving so quickly and gracefully that it made Guleesh dizzy just watching them. There were even more people playing tricks and joking around, because such a feast hadn’t happened in France for twenty years; the old king had no children alive except for one daughter, who was set to marry the son of another king that very night. The feast lasted three days, and on the third night, she was to be married, which was when Guleesh and the sheehogues arrived, hoping to carry off the king's young daughter with them.
Guleesh and his companions were standing together at the head of the hall, where there was a fine altar dressed up, and two bishops behind it waiting to marry the girl, as soon as the right time should come. Now nobody could see the sheehogues, for they said a word as they came in, that made them all invisible, as if they had not been in it at all.
Guleesh and his friends were standing together at the front of the hall, where there was a beautiful altar set up, and two bishops behind it waiting to marry the girl as soon as the right moment arrived. Now, nobody could see the sheehogues, because they said a word when they entered that made them all invisible, as if they hadn't been there at all.
"Tell me which of them is the king's daughter," said Guleesh, when he was becoming a little used to the noise and the light.
"Tell me which one of them is the king's daughter," said Guleesh, as he was getting a bit accustomed to the noise and the light.
"Don't you see her there away from you?" said the little man that he was talking to.
"Don't you see her over there?" said the little man he was talking to.
Guleesh looked where the little man was pointing with his finger, and there he saw the loveliest woman that was, he thought, upon the ridge of the world. The rose and the lily were fighting together in her face, and one could not tell which of them got the victory. Her arms and hands were like the lime, her mouth as red as a strawberry when it is ripe, her foot was as small and as light as another one's hand, her form was smooth and slender, and her hair was falling down from her head in buckles of gold. Her garments and dress were woven with gold and silver, and the bright stone that was in the ring on her hand was as shining as the sun.
Guleesh looked where the little man was pointing, and there he saw the most beautiful woman he thought could possibly exist in the world. The rose and the lily were battling for dominance in her face, and it was impossible to tell which one won. Her arms and hands were delicate like lime, her mouth as red as a ripe strawberry, her foot was as small and light as someone else's hand, her figure was smooth and slender, and her hair cascaded down from her head in golden locks. Her clothes were woven with gold and silver, and the bright gem in the ring on her finger sparkled like the sun.
Guleesh was nearly blinded with all the loveliness and beauty that was in her; but when he looked again, he saw that she was crying, and that there was the trace of tears in her eyes. "It can't be," said Guleesh, "that there's grief on her, when everybody round her is so full of sport and merriment."
Guleesh was almost blinded by all the beauty and charm she had; but when he looked again, he noticed that she was crying and there were traces of tears in her eyes. "It can't be," said Guleesh, "that she's sad when everyone around her is so full of fun and laughter."
"Musha, then, she is grieved," said the little man; "for it's against her own will she's marrying, and she has no love for the husband she is to marry. The king was going to give her to him three years ago, when she was only fifteen, but she said she was too young, and requested him to leave her as she was yet. The king gave her a year's grace, and when that year was up he gave her another year's grace, and then another; but a week or a day he would not give her longer, and she is eighteen years old to-night, and it's time for her to marry; but, indeed," says he, and he crooked his mouth in an ugly way—"indeed, it's no king's son she'll marry, if I can help it."
"Musha, she’s really upset," said the little man; "because she’s getting married against her wishes, and she doesn’t love the guy she’s supposed to marry. The king wanted to give her to him three years ago, when she was just fifteen, but she said she was too young and asked him to wait. The king allowed her a year’s grace, and when that year was up, he gave her another year, and then another; but he wouldn’t give her any more time beyond that, and now she’s eighteen years old tonight, so it’s time for her to marry. But, honestly," he said, twisting his mouth in a nasty way—"it won’t be a king’s son she’ll marry if I can stop it."
Guleesh pitied the handsome young lady greatly when he heard that, and he was heart-broken to think that it would be necessary for her to marry a man she did not like, or, what was worse, to take a nasty sheehogue for a husband. However, he did not say a word, though he could not help giving many a curse to the ill-luck that was laid out for himself, to be helping the people that were to snatch her away from her home and from her father.
Guleesh felt a lot of sympathy for the beautiful young woman when he heard that, and he was devastated at the thought that she would have to marry a guy she didn’t like, or, even worse, end up with a nasty sheehogue as a husband. However, he didn’t say anything, even though he couldn’t help but curse the bad luck that had come his way, which was making him assist in taking her away from her home and her father.
He began thinking, then, what it was he ought to do to save her, but he could think of nothing. "Oh! if I could only give her some help and relief," said he, "I wouldn't care whether I were alive or dead; but I see nothing that I can do for her."
He started to think about what he should do to save her, but nothing came to mind. "Oh! If only I could help her somehow," he said, "I wouldn't care if I lived or died; but I can't see anything I can do for her."
He was looking on when the king's son came up to her and asked her for a kiss, but she turned her head away from him. Guleesh had double pity for her then, when he saw the lad taking her by the soft white hand, and drawing her out to dance. They went round in the dance near where Guleesh was, and he could plainly see that there were tears in her eyes.
He was watching as the prince approached her and asked for a kiss, but she turned her head away. Guleesh felt even more sympathy for her when he saw the guy take her by the soft, pale hand and pull her into a dance. They twirled around in the dance close to where Guleesh was, and he could clearly see that there were tears in her eyes.
When the dancing was over, the old king, her father, and her mother the queen, came up and said that this was the right time to marry her, that the bishop was ready, and it was time to put the wedding-ring on her and give her to her husband.
When the dancing was done, the old king, her father, and her mother the queen came over and said it was the right time to marry her, that the bishop was ready, and it was time to put the wedding ring on her and give her to her husband.
The king took the youth by the hand, and the queen took her daughter, and they went up together to the altar, with the lords and great people following them.
The king grabbed the young man’s hand, and the queen took her daughter’s hand, and they all walked together to the altar, with the lords and nobles following behind them.
When they came near the altar, and were no more than about four yards from it, the little sheehogue stretched out his foot before the girl, and she fell. Before she was able to rise again he threw something that was in his hand upon her, said a couple of words, and upon the moment the maiden was gone from amongst them. Nobody could see her, for that word made her invisible. The little man_een_ seized her and raised her up behind Guleesh, and the king nor no one else saw them, but out with them through the hall till they came to the door.
When they got close to the altar, just about four yards away, the little sheehogue put his foot out in front of the girl, and she tripped. Before she could get back up, he tossed something from his hand onto her, said a few words, and in that instant, the girl disappeared from sight. No one could see her because those words made her invisible. The little man_een_ grabbed her and lifted her up behind Guleesh, and neither the king nor anyone else noticed them as they made their way through the hall to the door.
Oro! dear Mary! it's there the pity was, and the trouble, and the crying, and the wonder, and the searching, and the rookawn, when that lady disappeared from their eyes, and without their seeing what did it. Out of the door of the palace they went, without being stopped or hindered, for nobody saw them, and, "My horse, my bridle, and saddle!" says every man of them. "My horse, my bridle, and saddle!" says Guleesh; and on the moment the horse was standing ready caparisoned before him. "Now, jump up, Guleesh," said the little man, "and put the lady behind you, and we will be going; the morning is not far off from us now."
Oro! Dear Mary! That's where the sadness was, and the trouble, and the tears, and the confusion, and the searching, and the rookawn, when that lady vanished from their sight, and they didn’t see how it happened. They left the palace without being stopped or hindered, because nobody noticed them, and each of them shouted, "My horse, my bridle, and saddle!" Guleesh shouted, "My horse, my bridle, and saddle!" and just then, his horse was ready and outfitted right in front of him. "Now, hop on, Guleesh," said the little man, "and put the lady behind you, and we’ll be off; morning is not far off now."
Guleesh raised her up on the horse's back, and leaped up himself before her, and, "Rise, horse," said he; and his horse, and the other horses with him, went in a full race until they came to the sea.
Guleesh lifted her up onto the horse's back, then jumped up himself in front of her, and said, "Go, horse." His horse, along with the other horses, took off at full speed until they reached the sea.
"Hie over cap!" said every man of them.
"Hurry up, cap!" said every single one of them.
"Hie over cap!" said Guleesh; and on the moment the horse rose under him, and cut a leap in the clouds, and came down in Erin.
"Hurry up, cap!" said Guleesh; and in that instant, the horse lifted off beneath him, jumped into the clouds, and landed in Ireland.
They did not stop there, but went of a race to the place where was
Guleesh's house and the rath. And when they came as far as that,
Guleesh turned and caught the young girl in his two arms, and leaped
off the horse.
They didn't stop there but raced to the spot where Guleesh's house and the rath were. And when they got as far as that, Guleesh turned, grabbed the young girl in his arms, and jumped off the horse.
"I call and cross you to myself, in the name of God!" said he; and on the spot, before the word was out of his mouth, the horse fell down, and what was in it but the beam of a plough, of which they had made a horse; and every other horse they had, it was that way they made it. Some of them were riding on an old besom, and some on a broken stick, and more on a bohalawn or a hemlock-stalk.
"I summon you to come to me, in the name of God!" he declared; and just as he finished speaking, the horse collapsed, revealing that it was simply a beam from a plough that had been fashioned into a horse. All their other horses were made the same way. Some were riding on an old broom, some on a broken stick, and others on a hemlock stalk or a simple pole.
The good people called out together when they heard what Guleesh said:
The good people shouted in unison when they heard what Guleesh said:
"Oh! Guleesh, you clown, you thief, that no good may happen you, why did you play that trick on us?"
"Oh! Guleesh, you clown, you thief, I hope nothing good comes your way for that trick you pulled on us!"
But they had no power at all to carry off the girl, after Guleesh had consecrated her to himself.
But they had no power at all to take the girl away once Guleesh had dedicated her to himself.
"Oh! Guleesh, isn't that a nice turn you did us, and we so kind to you? What good have we now out of our journey to France. Never mind yet, you clown, but you'll pay us another time for this. Believe us, you'll repent it."
"Oh! Guleesh, wasn’t that a nice turn you pulled on us, after we were so nice to you? What good do we have now from our trip to France? Never mind for now, you fool, but you'll pay us back for this another time. Trust us, you’re going to regret it."
"He'll have no good to get out of the young girl," said the little man that was talking to him in the palace before that, and as he said the word he moved over to her and struck her a slap on the side of the head. "Now," says he, "she'll be without talk any more; now, Guleesh, what good will she be to you when she'll be dumb? It's time for us to go—but you'll remember us, Guleesh!"
"He won't get anything good out of that young girl," said the little man who had been talking to him in the palace earlier. As he said this, he moved over to her and slapped her on the side of the head. "Now," he said, "she won't be able to talk anymore; now, Guleesh, what good will she be to you when she's dumb? It's time for us to leave—but you'll remember us, Guleesh!"
When he said that he stretched out his two hands, and before Guleesh was able to give an answer, he and the rest of them were gone into the rath out of his sight, and he saw them no more.
When he said that he stretched out his two hands, and before Guleesh could respond, he and the others vanished into the rath, out of sight, and he never saw them again.
He turned to the young woman and said to her: "Thanks be to God, they're gone. Would you not sooner stay with me than with them?" She gave him no answer. "There's trouble and grief on her yet," said Guleesh in his own mind, and he spoke to her again: "I am afraid that you must spend this night in my father's house, lady, and if there is anything that I can do for you, tell me, and I'll be your servant."
He turned to the young woman and said to her, "Thank God they're gone. Wouldn't you rather stay with me than with them?" She didn’t respond. "She’s still upset," Guleesh thought to himself, and he spoke to her again. "I’m afraid you’ll have to spend the night in my father's house, lady. If there's anything I can do for you, just let me know, and I'll help you."
The beautiful girl remained silent, but there were tears in her eyes, and her face was white and red after each other.
The beautiful girl stayed quiet, but there were tears in her eyes, and her face alternated between pale and flushed.
"Lady," said Guleesh, "tell me what you would like me to do now. I never belonged at all to that lot of sheehogues who carried you away with them. I am the son of an honest farmer, and I went with them without knowing it. If I'll be able to send you back to your father I'll do it, and I pray you make any use of me now that you may wish."
"Lady," Guleesh said, "please tell me what you want me to do now. I never really belonged with those people who took you away. I'm the son of a decent farmer, and I went with them without realizing it. If I can get you back to your father, I will, and I hope you use me however you need."
He looked into her face, and he saw the mouth moving as if she was going to speak, but there came no word from it.
He looked at her face and saw her mouth moving as if she was about to say something, but no words came out.
"It cannot be," said Guleesh, "that you are dumb. Did I not hear you speaking to the king's son in the palace to-night? Or has that devil made you really dumb, when he struck his nasty hand on your jaw?"
"It can't be," said Guleesh, "that you are mute. Didn't I hear you talking to the prince in the palace tonight? Or did that devil actually make you mute when he hit your jaw?"
The girl raised her white smooth hand, and laid her finger on her tongue, to show him that she had lost her voice and power of speech, and the tears ran out of her two eyes like streams, and Guleesh's own eyes were not dry, for as rough as he was on the outside he had a soft heart, and could not stand the sight of the young girl, and she in that unhappy plight.
The girl lifted her smooth white hand and pressed her finger to her tongue to show him that she had lost her voice and ability to speak. Tears streamed from her eyes, and Guleesh's eyes were also wet, for despite his tough exterior, he had a soft heart and couldn’t bear to see the young girl in such a distressing situation.
He began thinking with himself what he ought to do, and he did not like to bring her home with himself to his father's house, for he knew well that they would not believe him, that he had been in France and brought back with him the king of France's daughter, and he was afraid they might make a mock of the young lady or insult her.
He started thinking to himself about what he should do, and he didn’t want to take her back to his dad’s house because he knew they wouldn’t believe him that he had been to France and brought back the king of France’s daughter. He was worried they might make fun of her or insult her.
As he was doubting what he ought to do, and hesitating, he chanced to remember the priest. "Glory be to God," said he, "I know now what I'll do; I'll bring her to the priest's house, and he won't refuse me to keep the lady and care for her." He turned to the lady again and told her that he was loth to take her to his father's house, but that there was an excellent priest very friendly to himself, who would take good care of her, if she wished to remain in his house; but that if there was any other place she would rather go, he said he would bring her to it.
As he was unsure about what to do and hesitating, he suddenly remembered the priest. "Thank God," he said, "I know what I’ll do; I’ll take her to the priest's house, and he won’t refuse to let me keep her and take care of her." He turned to the lady again and told her that he was reluctant to take her to his father's house, but there was a great priest who was very friendly to him and would look after her well, if she wanted to stay there; but if there was anywhere else she preferred to go, he said he would take her there.
She bent her head, to show him she was obliged, and gave him to understand that she was ready to follow him any place he was going. "We will go to the priest's house, then," said he; "he is under an obligation to me, and will do anything I ask him."
She lowered her head to show him she was grateful and let him know she was ready to follow him wherever he was going. "We'll go to the priest's house, then," he said; "he owes me a favor and will do whatever I ask."
They went together accordingly to the priest's house, and the sun was just rising when they came to the door. Guleesh beat it hard, and as early as it was the priest was up, and opened the door himself. He wondered when he saw Guleesh and the girl, for he was certain that it was coming wanting to be married they were.
They went together to the priest's house, and the sun was just rising when they arrived at the door. Guleesh knocked loudly, and even though it was early, the priest was up and opened the door himself. He was surprised to see Guleesh and the girl because he was sure they had come to get married.
"Guleesh, Guleesh, isn't it the nice boy you are that you can't wait till ten o'clock or till twelve, but that you must be coming to me at this hour, looking for marriage, you and your sweetheart? You ought to know that I can't marry you at such a time, or, at all events, can't marry you lawfully. But ubbubboo!" said he, suddenly, as he looked again at the young girl, "in the name of God, who have you here? Who is she, or how did you get her?"
"Guleesh, Guleesh, isn't it sweet of you that you can't wait until ten or even twelve o'clock, but instead, you have to come to me at this hour, looking to get married, you and your girlfriend? You should know that I can't marry you right now, or at least can't marry you in a legal way. But wait!" he suddenly exclaimed as he looked back at the young girl, "In the name of God, who is this? Who is she, or how did you find her?"
"Father," said Guleesh, "you can marry me, or anybody else, if you wish; but it's not looking for marriage I came to you now, but to ask you, if you please, to give a lodging in your house to this young lady."
"Father," said Guleesh, "you can marry me or anyone else if you want; but I didn’t come to you looking for marriage. I came to ask if you would be willing to give this young lady a place to stay in your house."
The priest looked at him as though he had ten heads on him; but without putting any other question to him, he desired him to come in, himself and the maiden, and when they came in, he shut the door, brought them into the parlour, and put them sitting.
The priest looked at him like he had ten heads; but without asking anything else, he asked him to come in, along with the girl. Once they were inside, he shut the door, led them into the living room, and had them sit down.
"Now, Guleesh," said he, "tell me truly who is this young lady, and whether you're out of your senses really, or are only making a joke of me."
"Now, Guleesh," he said, "tell me honestly who this young lady is, and whether you've really lost your mind or if you're just playing a prank on me."
"I'm not telling a word of lie, nor making a joke of you," said Guleesh; "but it was from the palace of the king of France I carried off this lady, and she is the daughter of the king of France."
"I'm not lying, and I'm not joking with you," said Guleesh. "I took this lady from the palace of the king of France, and she is the daughter of the king of France."
He began his story then, and told the whole to the priest, and the priest was so much surprised that he could not help calling out at times, or clapping his hands together.
He started his story then and shared everything with the priest, who was so surprised that he couldn't help but shout out or clap his hands at times.
When Guleesh said from what he saw he thought the girl was not satisfied with the marriage that was going to take place in the palace before he and the sheehogues broke it up, there came a red blush into the girl's cheek, and he was more certain than ever that she had sooner be as she was—badly as she was—than be the married wife of the man she hated. When Guleesh said that he would be very thankful to the priest if he would keep her in his own house, the kind man said he would do that as long as Guleesh pleased, but that he did not know what they ought to do with her, because they had no means of sending her back to her father again.
When Guleesh mentioned that, from what he had seen, he thought the girl wasn’t happy about the upcoming marriage at the palace before he and the sheehogues interrupted it, a deep red blush spread across the girl's cheek. He became even more convinced that she would rather remain as she was—unhappily—than become the wife of the man she despised. When Guleesh said he would be grateful to the priest if he could keep her at his home, the kind man replied that he would do so for as long as Guleesh liked, but he didn’t know what they should do with her since they had no way of sending her back to her father.
Guleesh answered that he was uneasy about the same thing, and that he saw nothing to do but to keep quiet until they should find some opportunity of doing something better. They made it up then between themselves that the priest should let on that it was his brother's daughter he had, who was come on a visit to him from another county, and that he should tell everybody that she was dumb, and do his best to keep every one away from her. They told the young girl what it was they intended to do, and she showed by her eyes that she was obliged to them.
Guleesh replied that he felt the same way and saw no choice but to stay silent until they found a better opportunity. They agreed among themselves that the priest would pretend that it was his brother's daughter visiting him from another county, and he would tell everyone she was mute and do his best to keep people away from her. They explained their plan to the young girl, and she communicated her gratitude through her eyes.
Guleesh went home then, and when his people asked him where he had been, he said that he had been asleep at the foot of the ditch, and had passed the night there.
Guleesh went home then, and when his family asked him where he had been, he said that he had been sleeping at the edge of the ditch, and had spent the night there.
There was great wonderment on the priest's neighbours at the girl who came so suddenly to his house without any one knowing where she was from, or what business she had there. Some of the people said that everything was not as it ought to be, and others, that Guleesh was not like the same man that was in it before, and that it was a great story, how he was drawing every day to the priest's house, and that the priest had a wish and a respect for him, a thing they could not clear up at all.
There was a lot of curiosity among the priest's neighbors about the girl who showed up at his house unexpectedly, with no one knowing where she came from or what she was doing there. Some people said that things weren't quite right, while others noted that Guleesh was not the same man he used to be. They found it strange how he was visiting the priest's house every day, and that the priest had a fondness and respect for him, which they couldn't figure out at all.
That was true for them, indeed, for it was seldom the day went by but Guleesh would go to the priest's house, and have a talk with him, and as often as he would come he used to hope to find the young lady well again, and with leave to speak; but, alas! she remained dumb and silent, without relief or cure. Since she had no other means of talking, she carried on a sort of conversation between herself and himself, by moving her hand and fingers, winking her eyes, opening and shutting her mouth, laughing or smiling, and a thousand other signs, so that it was not long until they understood each other very well. Guleesh was always thinking how he should send her back to her father; but there was no one to go with her, and he himself did not know what road to go, for he had never been out of his own country before the night he brought her away with him. Nor had the priest any better knowledge than he; but when Guleesh asked him, he wrote three or four letters to the king of France, and gave them to buyers and sellers of wares, who used to be going from place to place across the sea; but they all went astray, and never a one came to the king's hand.
That was true for them, too, because it was rare that a day went by without Guleesh visiting the priest's house to talk with him. Whenever he came, he hoped to find the young lady doing better and able to speak; but, unfortunately, she remained mute and silent, without any relief or cure. Since she had no other way to communicate, she maintained a sort of conversation with herself by moving her hands and fingers, winking her eyes, opening and closing her mouth, laughing or smiling, and using a thousand other gestures, so it didn't take long for them to understand each other quite well. Guleesh was always thinking about how to send her back to her father, but there was no one to accompany her, and he didn't know which way to go since he had never left his own country before the night he brought her with him. The priest didn’t know any better than he did; but when Guleesh asked him, he wrote three or four letters to the king of France and gave them to merchants who traveled across the sea. However, all of them got lost, and not a single one reached the king.
This was the way they were for many months, and Guleesh was falling deeper and deeper in love with her every day, and it was plain to himself and the priest that she liked him. The boy feared greatly at last, lest the king should really hear where his daughter was, and take her back from himself, and he besought the priest to write no more, but to leave the matter to God.
This went on for months, and Guleesh was falling more in love with her every day. It was obvious to both him and the priest that she liked him too. Eventually, the boy became very worried that the king would find out where his daughter was and take her away from him. He asked the priest to stop writing and to leave the matter in God's hands.
So they passed the time for a year, until there came a day when Guleesh was lying by himself, on the grass, on the last day of the last month in autumn, and he was thinking over again in his own mind of everything that happened to him from the day that he went with the sheehogues across the sea. He remembered then, suddenly, that it was one November night that he was standing at the gable of the house, when the whirlwind came, and the sheehogues in it, and he said to himself: "We have November night again to-day, and I'll stand in the same place I was last year, until I see if the good people come again. Perhaps I might see or hear something that would be useful to me, and might bring back her talk again to Mary"—that was the name himself and the priest called the king's daughter, for neither of them knew her right name. He told his intention to the priest, and the priest gave him his blessing.
So they passed the time for a year until one day, Guleesh was lying by himself on the grass, on the last day of autumn, and he was reflecting on everything that happened to him since the day he went with the sheehogues across the sea. Suddenly, he remembered that it was one November night when he stood at the side of the house, and the whirlwind came with the sheehogues in it. He thought to himself, "We have a November night again today, so I'll stand in the same spot I was last year until I see if the good people come again. Maybe I’ll see or hear something useful that could bring back her conversation to Mary"—that was the name he and the priest used for the king's daughter because neither of them knew her real name. He shared his plan with the priest, and the priest gave him his blessing.
Guleesh accordingly went to the old rath when the night was darkening, and he stood with his bent elbow leaning on a grey old flag, waiting till the middle of the night should come. The moon rose slowly; and it was like a knob of fire behind him; and there was a white fog which was raised up over the fields of grass and all damp places, through the coolness of the night after a great heat in the day. The night was calm as is a lake when there is not a breath of wind to move a wave on it, and there was no sound to be heard but the cronawn of the insects that would go by from time to time, or the hoarse sudden scream of the wild-geese, as they passed from lake to lake, half a mile up in the air over his head; or the sharp whistle of the golden and green plover, rising and lying, lying and rising, as they do on a calm night. There were a thousand thousand bright stars shining over his head, and there was a little frost out, which left the grass under his foot white and crisp.
Guleesh went to the old fort as night was falling, leaning on a gray stone and waiting for midnight to arrive. The moon rose slowly, glowing like a fire behind him, and a white mist covered the grassy fields and damp areas, cooling off after a hot day. The night was as calm as a lake with not a single wave, and the only sounds were the occasional buzz of insects or the raucous calls of wild geese flying overhead, migrating from lake to lake, and the sharp whistle of the golden and green plovers, rising and falling in the stillness. Thousands of bright stars twinkled above him, and a light frost made the grass beneath his feet white and crisp.
He stood there for an hour, for two hours, for three hours, and the frost increased greatly, so that he heard the breaking of the traneens under his foot as often as he moved. He was thinking, in his own mind, at last, that the sheehogues would not come that night, and that it was as good for him to return back again, when he heard a sound far away from him, coming towards him, and he recognised what it was at the first moment. The sound increased, and at first it was like the beating of waves on a stony shore, and then it was like the falling of a great waterfall, and at last it was like a loud storm in the tops of the trees, and then the whirlwind burst into the rath of one rout, and the sheehogues were in it.
He stood there for an hour, for two hours, for three hours, and the frost became much worse, so that he could hear the breaking of the traneens under his feet whenever he moved. He was thinking to himself that the sheehogues probably wouldn't come that night, and that it would be better for him to head back, when he heard a sound far away coming toward him, and he recognized it immediately. The sound grew louder, first resembling waves crashing on a rocky shore, then the roar of a great waterfall, and finally like a loud storm in the treetops. Then the whirlwind burst into the rath of one rout, and the sheehogues were in it.
It all went by him so suddenly that he lost his breath with it, but he came to himself on the spot, and put an ear on himself, listening to what they would say.
It all happened so quickly that he lost his breath, but he regained his composure right away and listened to what they would say.
Scarcely had they gathered into the rath till they all began shouting, and screaming, and talking amongst themselves; and then each one of them cried out: "My horse, and bridle, and saddle! My horse, and bridle, and saddle!" and Guleesh took courage, and called out as loudly as any of them: "My horse, and bridle, and saddle! My horse, and bridle, and saddle!" But before the word was well out of his mouth, another man cried out: "Ora! Guleesh, my boy, are you here with us again? How are you getting on with your woman? There's no use in your calling for your horse to-night. I'll go bail you won't play such a trick on us again. It was a good trick you played on us last year?"
Scarcely had they gathered in the rath when they all started shouting, screaming, and chatting among themselves; then each one of them yelled out: "My horse, and bridle, and saddle! My horse, and bridle, and saddle!" Guleesh found his courage and shouted as loudly as anyone: "My horse, and bridle, and saddle! My horse, and bridle, and saddle!" But before he could finish his sentence, another guy shouted: "Hey! Guleesh, my boy, are you back with us again? How are things going with your girl? There's no point in calling for your horse tonight. I bet you won't pull a stunt like that on us again. That trick you pulled on us last year was a good one!"
"It was," said another man; "he won't do it again."
"It was," said another guy; "he won't do it again."
"Isn't he a prime lad, the same lad! to take a woman with him that never said as much to him as, 'How do you do?' since this time last year!" says the third man.
"Isn't he a great guy, the same guy! to take a woman with him who hasn't said more to him than, 'How do you do?' since this time last year!" says the third man.
"Perhaps be likes to be looking at her," said another voice.
"Maybe he likes looking at her," said another voice.
"And if the omadawn only knew that there's an herb growing up by his own door, and if he were to boil it and give it to her, she'd be well," said another voice.
"And if the omadawn only knew there was an herb growing right by his door, and if he boiled it and gave it to her, she'd be better," said another voice.
"That's true for you."
"That's true for you."
"He is an omadawn."
"He is an omadawn."
"Don't bother your head with him; we'll be going."
"Don't waste your time with him; we're leaving."
"We'll leave the bodach as he is."
"We'll leave the old man as he is."
And with that they rose up into the air, and out with them with one roolya-boolya the way they came; and they left poor Guleesh standing where they found him, and the two eyes going out of his head, looking after them and wondering.
And with that, they soared into the sky, and out they went with one roolya-boolya just like they had arrived; and they left poor Guleesh standing there, wide-eyed and astonished, watching them leave and wondering.
He did not stand long till he returned back, and he thinking in his own mind on all he saw and heard, and wondering whether there was really an herb at his own door that would bring back the talk to the king's daughter. "It can't be," says he to himself, "that they would tell it to me, if there was any virtue in it; but perhaps the sheehogue didn't observe himself when he let the word slip out of his mouth. I'll search well as soon as the sun rises, whether there's any plant growing beside the house except thistles and dockings."
He didn't stay away long before coming back, thinking to himself about everything he saw and heard, and wondering if there really was a herb right outside his door that could restore the speech of the king's daughter. "It can't be," he said to himself, "that they would share this with me if it actually had any power; but maybe the sheehogue wasn't paying attention when he let that slip. I’ll make sure to look carefully as soon as the sun comes up to see if there’s any plant growing next to the house besides thistles and dock."
He went home, and as tired as he was he did not sleep a wink until the sun rose on the morrow. He got up then, and it was the first thing he did to go out and search well through the grass round about the house, trying could he get any herb that he did not recognise. And, indeed, he was not long searching till he observed a large strange herb that was growing up just by the gable of the house.
He went home, and even though he was exhausted, he didn’t sleep at all until sunrise the next day. When he got up, the first thing he did was head outside and thoroughly search the grass around the house, trying to find any herbs he didn’t recognize. In fact, it wasn’t long before he noticed a large, unusual herb growing right by the side of the house.
He went over to it, and observed it closely, and saw that there were seven little branches coming out of the stalk, and seven leaves growing on every branch_een_ of them; and that there was a white sap in the leaves. "It's very wonderful," said he to himself, "that I never noticed this herb before. If there's any virtue in an herb at all, it ought to be in such a strange one as this."
He walked over to it, looked at it closely, and noticed that there were seven small branches coming out of the stalk, each with seven leaves; and there was a white sap in the leaves. "It's really amazing," he thought to himself, "that I never noticed this plant before. If any plant has any value at all, it should be in such a unique one like this."
He drew out his knife, cut the plant, and carried it into his own house; stripped the leaves off it and cut up the stalk; and there came a thick, white juice out of it, as there comes out of the sow-thistle when it is bruised, except that the juice was more like oil.
He took out his knife, cut the plant, and brought it into his house; he removed the leaves and chopped up the stalk, and a thick, white juice came out, similar to how it does from the sow-thistle when it's crushed, except this juice was more like oil.
He put it in a little pot and a little water in it, and laid it on the fire until the water was boiling, and then he took a cup, filled it half up with the juice, and put it to his own mouth. It came into his head then that perhaps it was poison that was in it, and that the good people were only tempting him that he might kill himself with that trick, or put the girl to death without meaning it. He put down the cup again, raised a couple of drops on the top of his finger, and put it to his mouth. It was not bitter, and, indeed, had a sweet, agreeable taste. He grew bolder then, and drank the full of a thimble of it, and then as much again, and he never stopped till he had half the cup drunk. He fell asleep after that, and did not wake till it was night, and there was great hunger and great thirst on him.
He put it in a small pot with a little water and set it on the fire until the water started boiling. Then he took a cup, filled it halfway with the juice, and brought it to his lips. He suddenly wondered if it might be poison, and if the good people were just tempting him to harm himself or unintentionally hurt the girl. He put the cup down, lifted a couple of drops on the tip of his finger, and tasted it. It wasn’t bitter; in fact, it had a sweet, pleasant flavor. Feeling braver, he drank a thimble’s worth and then poured himself another. He didn’t stop until he had downed half the cup. After that, he fell asleep and didn’t wake up until it was night, feeling extremely hungry and thirsty.
He had to wait, then, till the day rose; but he determined, as soon as he should wake in the morning, that he would go to the king's daughter and give her a drink of the juice of the herb.
He had to wait until morning; but he decided that as soon as he woke up, he would go to the princess and give her a drink of the herb's juice.
As soon as he got up in the morning, he went over to the priest's house with the drink in his hand, and he never felt himself so bold and valiant, and spirited and light, as he was that day, and he was quite certain that it was the drink he drank which made him so hearty.
As soon as he got up in the morning, he went over to the priest's house with a drink in his hand, and he had never felt so bold, brave, energetic, and carefree as he did that day. He was completely sure that it was the drink he had that made him feel so good.
When he came to the house, he found the priest and the young lady within, and they were wondering greatly why he had not visited them for two days.
When he arrived at the house, he found the priest and the young lady inside, and they were very curious about why he hadn't visited them for two days.
He told them all his news, and said that he was certain that there was great power in that herb, and that it would do the lady no hurt, for he tried it himself and got good from it, and then he made her taste it, for he vowed and swore that there was no harm in it.
He shared all his updates with them, saying he was sure there was great power in that herb and that it wouldn't harm the lady. He had tried it himself and benefited from it, so he made her taste it, insisting that there was no danger in it.
Guleesh handed her the cup, and she drank half of it, and then fell back on her bed and a heavy sleep came on her, and she never woke out of that sleep till the day on the morrow.
Guleesh handed her the cup, and she drank half of it, then fell back on her bed. A heavy sleep washed over her, and she didn’t wake from that sleep until the next day.
Guleesh and the priest sat up the entire night with her, waiting till she should awake, and they between hope and unhope, between expectation of saving her and fear of hurting her.
Guleesh and the priest stayed up all night with her, waiting for her to wake up, caught between hope and despair, between the desire to save her and the fear of causing her harm.
She awoke at last when the sun had gone half its way through the heavens. She rubbed her eyes and looked like a person who did not know where she was. She was like one astonished when she saw Guleesh and the priest in the same room with her, and she sat up doing her best to collect her thoughts.
She finally woke up when the sun was halfway across the sky. She rubbed her eyes and looked like someone who didn’t know where she was. She was shocked to see Guleesh and the priest in the same room with her, and she sat up, trying her best to gather her thoughts.
The two men were in great anxiety waiting to see would she speak, or would she not speak, and when they remained silent for a couple of minutes, the priest said to her: "Did you sleep well, Mary?"
The two men were very anxious, waiting to see if she would speak or not. After a couple of minutes of silence, the priest asked her, "Did you sleep well, Mary?"
And she answered him: "I slept, thank you."
And she replied, "I slept, thanks."
No sooner did Guleesh hear her talking than he put a shout of joy out of him, and ran over to her and fell on his two knees, and said: "A thousand thanks to God, who has given you back the talk; lady of my heart, speak again to me."
No sooner did Guleesh hear her speaking than he shouted with joy, ran over to her, dropped to his knees, and said, "A thousand thanks to God for giving you back your voice; lady of my heart, please speak to me again."
The lady answered him that she understood it was he who boiled that drink for her, and gave it to her; that she was obliged to him from her heart for all the kindness he showed her since the day she first came to Ireland, and that he might be certain that she never would forget it.
The lady replied that she knew it was him who made that drink for her and gave it to her; that she was truly grateful for all the kindness he had shown her since the day she first arrived in Ireland, and that he could be sure she would never forget it.
Guleesh was ready to die with satisfaction and delight. Then they brought her food, and she ate with a good appetite, and was merry and joyous, and never left off talking with the priest while she was eating.
Guleesh was ready to die feeling satisfied and happy. Then they brought her food, and she ate with a hearty appetite, feeling cheerful and joyful, and kept chatting with the priest while she was eating.
After that Guleesh went home to his house, and stretched himself on the bed and fell asleep again, for the force of the herb was not all spent, and he passed another day and a night sleeping. When he woke up he went back to the priest's house, and found that the young lady was in the same state, and that she was asleep almost since the time that he left the house.
After that, Guleesh went home, lay down on his bed, and fell asleep again, as the effect of the herb was still strong. He slept for another day and night. When he finally woke up, he returned to the priest’s house and discovered that the young lady was in the same condition, having been asleep almost since the moment he left.
He went into her chamber with the priest, and they remained watching beside her till she awoke the second time, and she had her talk as well as ever, and Guleesh was greatly rejoiced. The priest put food on the table again, and they ate together, and Guleesh used after that to come to the house from day to day, and the friendship that was between him and the king's daughter increased, because she had no one to speak to except Guleesh and the priest, and she liked Guleesh best.
He went into her room with the priest, and they stayed beside her until she woke up the second time. She talked as well as ever, and Guleesh was really happy. The priest put food on the table again, and they ate together. After that, Guleesh started visiting the house every day, and the friendship between him and the king's daughter grew stronger because she had no one else to talk to except Guleesh and the priest, and she liked Guleesh the most.
So they married one another, and that was the fine wedding they had, and if I were to be there then, I would not be here now; but I heard it from a birdeen that there was neither cark nor care, sickness nor sorrow, mishap nor misfortune on them till the hour of their death, and may the same be with me, and with us all!
So they got married, and it was a wonderful wedding. If I had been there then, I wouldn’t be here now; but I heard from a little bird that there was no worry or trouble, no illness or sadness, no accidents or misfortunes for them until the hour of their death, and I hope the same for me, and for all of us!
THE FIELD OF BOLIAUNS
One fine day in harvest—it was indeed Lady-day in harvest, that everybody knows to be one of the greatest holidays in the year—Tom Fitzpatrick was taking a ramble through the ground, and went along the sunny side of a hedge; when all of a sudden he heard a clacking sort of noise a little before him in the hedge. "Dear me," said Tom, "but isn't it surprising to hear the stonechatters singing so late in the season?" So Tom stole on, going on the tops of his toes to try if he could get a sight of what was making the noise, to see if he was right in his guess. The noise stopped; but as Tom looked sharply through the bushes, what should he see in a nook of the hedge but a brown pitcher, that might hold about a gallon and a half of liquor; and by-and-by a little wee teeny tiny bit of an old man, with a little motty of a cocked hat stuck upon the top of his head, a deeshy daushy leather apron hanging before him, pulled out a little wooden stool, and stood up upon it, and dipped a little piggin into the pitcher, and took out the full of it, and put it beside the stool, and then sat down under the pitcher, and began to work at putting a heel-piece on a bit of a brogue just fit for himself. "Well, by the powers," said Tom to himself, "I often heard tell of the Lepracauns, and, to tell God's truth, I never rightly believed in them—but here's one of them in real earnest. If I go knowingly to work, I'm a made man. They say a body must never take their eyes off them, or they'll escape."
One nice day during harvest—specifically, it was Lady Day in harvest, well-known as one of the biggest holidays of the year—Tom Fitzpatrick was wandering through the fields, strolling along the sunny side of a hedge. Suddenly, he heard a clacking noise a bit ahead of him in the hedge. "Wow," said Tom, "it's surprising to hear the stonechatters singing this late in the season." So, Tom sneaked closer, tiptoeing to see if he could catch a glimpse of what was making the noise, to check if his guess was correct. The noise stopped, but as Tom peered carefully through the bushes, he spotted a brown pitcher tucked away in a corner of the hedge, one that could hold about a gallon and a half of liquid. Then he saw a tiny old man with a little cocked hat perched on his head and a worn leather apron hanging in front of him. The man pulled out a small wooden stool, stood on it, dipped a small container into the pitcher, filled it up, set it beside the stool, and then sat down beneath the pitcher, beginning to work on putting a heel piece on a small brogue just right for himself. "Well, I’ll be," said Tom to himself, "I’ve often heard tales of the Leprechauns, and honestly, I never truly believed in them—but here’s one right in front of me. If I play this right, I’m set for life. They say you have to keep your eyes on them or they’ll slip away."
Tom now stole on a little further, with his eye fixed on the little man just as a cat does with a mouse. So when he got up quite close to him, "God bless your work, neighbour," said Tom.
Tom quietly crept a bit closer, his eyes locked on the little man, just like a cat stalking a mouse. When he was nearly right next to him, he said, "God bless your work, neighbor."
The little man raised up his head, and "Thank you kindly," said he.
The little man looked up and said, "Thank you very much."
"I wonder you'd be working on the holiday!" said Tom.
"I can't believe you'd be working on the holiday!" said Tom.
"That's my own business, not yours," was the reply.
"That's my business, not yours," was the reply.
"Well, may be you'd be civil enough to tell us what you've got in the pitcher there?" said Tom.
"Well, maybe you'd be nice enough to tell us what you've got in the pitcher there?" said Tom.
"That I will, with pleasure," said he; "it's good beer."
"Sure, I’d love to," he said; "it’s great beer."
"Beer!" said Tom. "Thunder and fire! where did you get it?"
"Beer!" said Tom. "Wow, where did you get this?"
"Where did I get it, is it? Why, I made it. And what do you think I made it of?"
"Where did I get it from? Well, I made it. And what do you think I made it out of?"
"Devil a one of me knows," said Tom; "but of malt, I suppose, what else?"
"None of us knows," said Tom; "but I guess it's about malt, what else?"
"There you're out. I made it of heath."
"There you go. I made it out of heather."
"Of heath!" said Tom, bursting out laughing; "sure you don't think me to be such a fool as to believe that?"
"Of course not!" Tom said, laughing hard. "You can’t seriously think I’m that stupid to believe it?"
"Do as you please," said he, "but what I tell you is the truth. Did you never hear tell of the Danes?"
"Do whatever you want," he said, "but what I'm telling you is the truth. Haven't you ever heard of the Danes?"
"Well, what about them?" said Tom.
"Well, what about them?" said Tom.
"Why, all the about them there is, is that when they were here they taught us to make beer out of the heath, and the secret's in my family ever since."
"Well, all that really matters is that when they were here, they taught us how to make beer from the heath, and that secret has been in my family ever since."
"Will you give a body a taste of your beer?" said Tom.
"Will you let someone try your beer?" Tom asked.
"I'll tell you what it is, young man, it would be fitter for you to be looking after your father's property than to be bothering decent quiet people with your foolish questions. There now, while you're idling away your time here, there's the cows have broke into the oats, and are knocking the corn all about."
"I'll tell you what, young man, it would be better for you to take care of your father's property instead of bothering nice, quiet people with your silly questions. Right now, while you're wasting your time here, the cows have gotten into the oats and are trampling the corn everywhere."
Tom was taken so by surprise with this that he was just on the very point of turning round when he recollected himself; so, afraid that the like might happen again, he made a grab at the Lepracaun, and caught him up in his hand; but in his hurry he overset the pitcher, and spilt all the beer, so that he could not get a taste of it to tell what sort it was. He then swore that he would kill him if he did not show him where his money was. Tom looked so wicked and so bloody-minded that the little man was quite frightened; so says he, "Come along with me a couple of fields off, and I'll show you a crock of gold."
Tom was so surprised by this that he was just about to turn around when he caught himself; worried that the same thing might happen again, he lunged for the Leprechaun and grabbed him in his hand. But in his haste, he knocked over the pitcher and spilled all the beer, so he couldn't get a taste to figure out what kind it was. He then swore he would kill the Leprechaun if he didn't show him where his money was. Tom looked so menacing and ruthless that the little man got really scared; so he said, "Come with me a couple of fields away, and I'll show you a pot of gold."
So they went, and Tom held the Lepracaun fast in his hand, and never took his eyes from off him, though they had to cross hedges and ditches, and a crooked bit of bog, till at last they came to a great field all full of boliauns, and the Lepracaun pointed to a big boliaun, and says he, "Dig under that boliaun, and you'll get the great crock all full of guineas."
So they went on, and Tom kept the Leprechaun tightly in his hand, never taking his eyes off him, even as they had to cross hedges, ditches, and a twisted piece of bog, until they finally arrived at a huge field filled with clumps of grass, and the Leprechaun pointed to a big clump and said, "Dig under that clump, and you'll find a huge pot full of guineas."
Tom in his hurry had never thought of bringing a spade with him, so he made up his mind to run home and fetch one; and that he might know the place again he took off one of his red garters, and tied it round the boliaun.
Tom, in his rush, had never thought to bring a spade, so he decided to run home and get one. To make sure he could find the spot again, he took off one of his red garters and tied it around the boliaun.
Then he said to the Lepracaun, "Swear ye'll not take that garter away from that boliaun." And the Lepracaun swore right away not to touch it.
Then he said to the Leprechaun, "Promise you won't take that garter from that fool." And the Leprechaun immediately promised not to touch it.
"I suppose," said the Lepracaun, very civilly, "you have no further occasion for me?"
"I guess," said the Leprechaun, quite politely, "you don't need me anymore?"
"No," says Tom; "you may go away now, if you please, and God speed you, and may good luck attend you wherever you go."
"No," Tom says. "You can leave now if you want, and may God be with you, and I hope good luck follows you wherever you go."
"Well, good-bye to you, Tom Fitzpatrick," said the Lepracaun; "and much good may it do you when you get it."
"Well, goodbye to you, Tom Fitzpatrick," said the Leprechaun; "and I hope it serves you well when you get it."
So Tom ran for dear life, till he came home and got a spade, and then away with him, as hard as he could go, back to the field of boliauns; but when he got there, lo and behold! not a boliaun in the field but had a red garter, the very model of his own, tied about it; and as to digging up the whole field, that was all nonsense, for there were more than forty good Irish acres in it. So Tom came home again with his spade on his shoulder, a little cooler than he went, and many's the hearty curse he gave the Lepracaun every time he thought of the neat turn he had served him.
So Tom ran for his life until he got home and grabbed a spade, then he rushed back as fast as he could to the field of boliauns. But when he got there, to his surprise, every single boliaun in the field had a red garter just like his tied around it. As for digging up the entire field, that was ridiculous because there were more than forty good Irish acres in it. So Tom returned home with his spade over his shoulder, a bit calmer than when he left, and he let out a hearty curse at the Leprechaun every time he remembered the clever trick the little guy had pulled on him.
THE HORNED WOMEN
A rich woman sat up late one night carding and preparing wool, while all the family and servants were asleep. Suddenly a knock was given at the door, and a voice called, "Open! open!"
A wealthy woman stayed up late one night carding and preparing wool, while everyone in the house, including the servants, was asleep. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, and a voice called out, "Open! Open!"
"Who is there?" said the woman of the house.
"Who's there?" said the woman of the house.
"I am the Witch of one Horn," was answered.
"I am the Witch of one Horn," was the reply.
The mistress, supposing that one of her neighbours had called and required assistance, opened the door, and a woman entered, having in her hand a pair of wool-carders, and bearing a horn on her forehead, as if growing there. She sat down by the fire in silence, and began to card the wool with violent haste. Suddenly she paused, and said aloud: "Where are the women? they delay too long."
The mistress, thinking that one of her neighbors had come by for help, opened the door, and a woman walked in, holding a pair of wool carders and wearing a horn on her forehead, as if it were growing there. She silently sat down by the fire and started to card the wool aggressively. Suddenly, she stopped and said loudly: "Where are the women? They're taking too long."
Then a second knock came to the door, and a voice called as before,
"Open! open!"
Then a second knock sounded at the door, and a voice called out again,
"Open! open!"
The mistress felt herself obliged to rise and open to the call, and immediately a second witch entered, having two horns on her forehead, and in her hand a wheel for spinning wool.
The mistress felt she had to get up and answer the call, and right away a second witch came in, sporting two horns on her forehead and holding a spinning wheel for wool.
"Give me place," she said; "I am the Witch of the two Horns," and she began to spin as quick as lightning.
"Make way," she said; "I am the Witch of the two Horns," and she started to spin as fast as lightning.
And so the knocks went on, and the call was heard, and the witches entered, until at last twelve women sat round the fire—the first with one horn, the last with twelve horns.
And so the knocks kept coming, the call was heard, and the witches showed up, until finally twelve women sat around the fire—the first with one horn, the last with twelve horns.
And they carded the thread, and turned their spinning-wheels, and wound and wove, all singing together an ancient rhyme, but no word did they speak to the mistress of the house. Strange to hear, and frightful to look upon, were these twelve women, with their horns and their wheels; and the mistress felt near to death, and she tried to rise that she might call for help, but she could not move, nor could she utter a word or a cry, for the spell of the witches was upon her.
And they carded the thread, turned their spinning wheels, and wound and wove, all singing together an old rhyme, but they didn't say a word to the lady of the house. It was strange to hear and terrifying to see these twelve women with their horns and wheels; the lady felt close to dying, and she tried to get up to call for help, but she couldn't move, nor could she say a word or scream, because the witches' spell was on her.
Then one of them called to her in Irish, and said, "Rise, woman, and make us a cake."
Then one of them called to her in Irish and said, "Get up, woman, and make us a cake."
Then the mistress searched for a vessel to bring water from the well that she might mix the meal and make the cake, but she could find none.
Then the lady looked for a container to fetch water from the well so she could mix the dough and make the cake, but she couldn't find any.
And they said to her, "Take a sieve and bring water in it."
And they said to her, "Take a sieve and fill it with water."
And she took the sieve and went to the well; but the water poured from it, and she could fetch none for the cake, and she sat down by the well and wept.
And she took the sieve and went to the well; but the water spilled out from it, and she couldn't get any for the cake, so she sat down by the well and cried.
Then a voice came by her and said, "Take yellow clay and moss, and bind them together, and plaster the sieve so that it will hold."
Then a voice spoke to her and said, "Take yellow clay and moss, mix them together, and coat the sieve so that it will hold."
This she did, and the sieve held the water for the cake; and the voice said again:
This she did, and the sieve retained the water for the cake; and the voice said again:
"Return, and when thou comest to the north angle of the house, cry aloud three times and say, 'The mountain of the Fenian women and the sky over it is all on fire.'"
"Come back, and when you reach the north corner of the house, shout loudly three times and say, 'The mountain of the Fenian women and the sky above it are all on fire.'"
And she did so.
And she did.
When the witches inside heard the call, a great and terrible cry broke from their lips, and they rushed forth with wild lamentations and shrieks, and fled away to Slievenamon, where was their chief abode. But the Spirit of the Well bade the mistress of the house to enter and prepare her home against the enchantments of the witches if they returned again.
When the witches inside heard the call, a loud and terrifying scream escaped their lips, and they rushed out with wild cries and shrieks, fleeing to Slievenamon, where their main home was. But the Spirit of the Well told the lady of the house to come in and get her home ready against the witches’ magic if they came back again.
And first, to break their spells, she sprinkled the water in which she had washed her child's feet, the feet-water, outside the door on the threshold; secondly, she took the cake which in her absence the witches had made of meal mixed with the blood drawn from the sleeping family, and she broke the cake in bits, and placed a bit in the mouth of each sleeper, and they were restored; and she took the cloth they had woven, and placed it half in and half out of the chest with the padlock; and lastly, she secured the door with a great crossbeam fastened in the jambs, so that the witches could not enter, and having done these things she waited.
And first, to break their spells, she sprinkled the water she had used to wash her child's feet, the foot water, outside the door on the threshold; next, she took the cake that the witches had made of flour mixed with the blood drawn from the sleeping family while she was away, and she broke the cake into pieces and put a piece in each sleeper's mouth, and they were restored; then she took the cloth they had woven and placed it half in and half out of the locked chest; and finally, she secured the door with a heavy crossbeam fastened into the doorframe so the witches couldn’t get in, and after doing all this, she waited.
Not long were the witches in coming back, and they raged and called for vengeance.
Not long after, the witches returned, furious and demanding revenge.
"Open! open!" they screamed; "open, feet-water!"
"Open! Open!" they yelled; "Open, foot water!"
"I cannot," said the feet-water; "I am scattered on the ground, and my path is down to the Lough."
"I can't," said the feet-water; "I'm spread out on the ground, and my route goes down to the Lough."
"Open, open, wood and trees and beam!" they cried to the door.
"Open up, wood and trees and beam!" they shouted at the door.
"I cannot," said the door, "for the beam is fixed in the jambs and I have no power to move."
"I can’t," said the door, "because the beam is secured in the frame and I have no ability to move."
"Open, open, cake that we have made and mingled with blood!" they cried again.
"Open, open, cake that we have made and mixed with blood!" they shouted again.
"I cannot," said the cake, "for I am broken and bruised, and my blood is on the lips of the sleeping children."
"I can't," said the cake, "because I'm broken and damaged, and my blood is on the lips of the sleeping kids."
Then the witches rushed through the air with great cries, and fled back to Slievenamon, uttering strange curses on the Spirit of the Well, who had wished their ruin; but the woman and the house were left in peace, and a mantle dropped by one of the witches in her flight was kept hung up by the mistress in memory of that night; and this mantle was kept by the same family from generation to generation for five hundred years after.
Then the witches flew through the air with loud screams and hurried back to Slievenamon, hurling strange curses at the Spirit of the Well, who had wanted to bring about their downfall; but the woman and her home were left in peace, and a cloak dropped by one of the witches during her escape was kept displayed by the lady of the house in memory of that night; and this cloak was passed down through the same family for five hundred years after.
CONALL YELLOWCLAW
Conall Yellowclaw was a sturdy tenant in Erin: he had three sons. There was at that time a king over every fifth of Erin. It fell out for the children of the king that was near Conall, that they themselves and the children of Conall came to blows. The children of Conall got the upper hand, and they killed the king's big son. The king sent a message for Conall, and he said to him—"Oh, Conall! what made your sons go to spring on my sons till my big son was killed by your children? but I see that though I follow you revengefully, I shall not be much better for it, and I will now set a thing before you, and if you will do it, I will not follow you with revenge. If you and your sons will get me the brown horse of the king of Lochlann, you shall get the souls of your sons."
Conall Yellowclaw was a strong tenant in Ireland; he had three sons. At that time, there was a king ruling over each fifth of Ireland. It happened that the king's children, who lived near Conall, got into a fight with Conall's children. Conall's kids came out on top and ended up killing the king's eldest son. The king sent a message to Conall, saying, "Oh, Conall! What made your sons attack my sons so that my eldest was killed by yours? I realize that even if I pursue revenge, it won't do me much good, so let me propose something to you. If you and your sons can bring me the brown horse of the king of Lochlann, I will spare your sons' lives."
"Why," said Conall, "should not I do the pleasure of the king, though there should be no souls of my sons in dread at all. Hard is the matter you require of me, but I will lose my own life, and the life of my sons, or else I will do the pleasure of the king."
"Why," Conall said, "shouldn’t I do what the king wants, even if my sons aren’t in danger at all? What you’re asking me is difficult, but I’ll sacrifice my own life and my sons’ lives, or I’ll fulfill the king’s wishes."
After these words Conall left the king, and he went home: when he got home he was under much trouble and perplexity. When he went to lie down he told his wife the thing the king had set before him. His wife took much sorrow that he was obliged to part from herself, while she knew not if she should see him more.
After saying this, Conall left the king and went home. When he arrived, he was filled with trouble and confusion. As he lay down, he told his wife about what the king had asked of him. His wife was greatly saddened by the thought of him having to leave her, especially since she didn't know if she would see him again.
"Oh, Conall," said she, "why didst not thou let the king do his own pleasure to thy sons, rather than be going now, while I know not if ever I shall see thee more?"
"Oh, Conall," she said, "why didn’t you just let the king do what he wanted with your sons, instead of leaving now when I don’t even know if I’ll ever see you again?"
When he rose on the morrow, he set himself and his three sons in order, and they took their journey towards Lochlann, and they made no stop but tore through ocean till they reached it. When they reached Lochlann they did not know what they should do. Said the old man to his sons, "Stop ye, and we will seek out the house of the king's miller."
When he got up the next day, he organized himself and his three sons, and they set off toward Lochlann. They didn’t make any stops and sailed straight through the ocean until they arrived. Once they got to Lochlann, they weren’t sure what to do. The old man said to his sons, "Let’s stop here and find the house of the king's miller."
When they went into the house of the king's miller, the man asked them to stop there for the night. Conall told the miller that his own children and the children of his king had fallen out, and that his children had killed the king's son, and there was nothing that would please the king but that he should get the brown horse of the king of Lochlann.
When they entered the king's miller's house, the man invited them to stay the night. Conall explained to the miller that his children and the king's children had fought, resulting in his children killing the king's son, and that the only thing that would satisfy the king was to obtain the brown horse from the king of Lochlann.
"If you will do me a kindness, and will put me in a way to get him, for certain I will pay ye for it."
"If you could do me a favor and help me get him, I promise I'll pay you for it."
"The thing is silly that you are come to seek," said the miller; "for the king has laid his mind on him so greatly that you will not get him in any way unless you steal him; but if you can make out a way, I will keep it secret."
"The thing is foolish that you’re here to look for," said the miller; "because the king is so set on him that you won’t be able to get him unless you steal him; but if you find a way, I’ll keep it a secret."
"This is what I am thinking," said Conall, "since you are working every day for the king, you and your gillies could put myself and my sons into five sacks of bran."
"This is what I'm thinking," said Conall, "since you work every day for the king, you and your guys could put me and my sons into five sacks of bran."
"The plan that has come into your head is not bad," said the miller.
"The idea you came up with isn't bad," said the miller.
The miller spoke to his gillies, and he said to them to do this, and they put them in five sacks. The king's gillies came to seek the bran, and they took the five sacks with them, and they emptied them before the horses. The servants locked the door, and they went away.
The miller talked to his helpers and told them to do this, so they put it into five sacks. The king's helpers came to collect the bran, and they took the five sacks with them, emptying them out in front of the horses. The servants locked the door and left.
When they rose to lay hand on the brown horse, said Conall, "You shall not do that. It is hard to get out of this; let us make for ourselves five hiding holes, so that if they hear us we may go and hide." They made the holes, then they laid hands on the horse. The horse was pretty well unbroken, and he set to making a terrible noise through the stable. The king heard the noise. "It must be my brown horse," said he to his gillies; "find out what is wrong with him."
When they got up to grab the brown horse, Conall said, "You can't do that. It's tough to get out of this; let's create five hiding spots so that if they hear us, we can go hide." They made the hiding spots, then they went for the horse. The horse was mostly untrained, and he started making a horrible noise in the stable. The king heard the noise. "It must be my brown horse," he told his attendants; "find out what’s wrong with him."
The servants went out, and when Conall and his sons saw them coming they went into the hiding holes. The servants looked amongst the horses, and they did not find anything wrong; and they returned and they told this to the king, and the king said to them that if nothing was wrong they should go to their places of rest. When the gillies had time to be gone, Conall and his sons laid their hands again on the horse. If the noise was great that he made before, the noise he made now was seven times greater. The king sent a message for his gillies again, and said for certain there was something troubling the brown horse. "Go and look well about him." The servants went out, and they went to their hiding holes. The servants rummaged well, and did not find a thing. They returned and they told this.
The servants went out, and when Conall and his sons saw them approaching, they hid. The servants checked among the horses and found nothing wrong; they reported this to the king, who told them that if everything was fine, they should return to their resting places. Once the gillies had some time to leave, Conall and his sons placed their hands on the horse again. If the noise the horse made before was loud, the noise it made this time was seven times louder. The king sent a message to his gillies again, stating that something was definitely bothering the brown horse. "Go and check on him carefully." The servants went out and hid again. They searched thoroughly but found nothing. They returned and reported this.
"That is marvellous for me," said the king: "go you to lie down again, and if I notice it again I will go out myself."
"That’s wonderful for me," said the king. "Go lay down again, and if I see it again, I will go out myself."
When Conall and his sons perceived that the gillies were gone, they laid hands again on the horse, and one of them caught him, and if the noise that the horse made on the two former times was great, he made more this time.
When Conall and his sons realized that the gillies were gone, they grabbed the horse again, and one of them caught him. If the noise the horse made the last two times was loud, it was even louder this time.
"Be this from me," said the king; "it must be that some one is troubling my brown horse." He sounded the bell hastily, and when his waiting-man came to him, he said to him to let the stable gillies know that something was wrong with the horse. The gillies came, and the king went with them. When Conall and his sons perceived the company coming they went to the hiding holes.
"Stay here," said the king; "someone must be messing with my brown horse." He quickly rang the bell, and when his servant arrived, he told him to inform the stable hands that there was an issue with the horse. The stable hands came, and the king went with them. When Conall and his sons saw the group approaching, they went to hide.
The king was a wary man, and he saw where the horses were making a noise.
The king was a cautious man, and he noticed where the horses were making a noise.
"Be wary," said the king, "there are men within the stable, let us get at them somehow."
"Be careful," said the king, "there are people in the stable, let's find a way to deal with them."
The king followed the tracks of the men, and he found them. Every one knew Conall, for he was a valued tenant of the king of Erin, and when the king brought them up out of the holes he said, "Oh, Conall, is it you that are here?"
The king followed the tracks of the men and found them. Everyone knew Conall, as he was a respected tenant of the king of Erin, and when the king brought them up from the holes, he said, "Oh, Conall, is that you here?"
"I am, O king, without question, and necessity made me come. I am under thy pardon, and under thine honour, and under thy grace." He told how it happened to him, and that he had to get the brown horse for the king of Erin, or that his sons were to be put to death. "I knew that I should not get him by asking, and I was going to steal him."
"I am, O king, without a doubt, and necessity brought me here. I seek your forgiveness, honor, and grace." He explained how it all happened, and that he had to obtain the brown horse for the king of Erin, or else his sons would be executed. "I knew I wouldn't be able to get him by asking, so I was planning to steal him."
"Yes, Conall, it is well enough, but come in," said the king. He desired his look-out men to set a watch on the sons of Conall, and to give them meat. And a double watch was set that night on the sons of Conall.
"Yes, Conall, that's fine, but come inside," said the king. He instructed his lookout men to keep an eye on Conall's sons and to provide them with food. A double watch was set that night on the sons of Conall.
"Now, O Conall," said the king, "were you ever in a harder place than to be seeing your lot of sons hanged tomorrow? But you set it to my goodness and to my grace, and say that it was necessity brought it on you, so I must not hang you. Tell me any case in which you were as hard as this, and if you tell that, you shall get the soul of your youngest son."
"Now, Conall," said the king, "have you ever been in a tougher spot than knowing your sons are going to be hanged tomorrow? But you attribute it to my kindness and mercy, claiming it was necessity that caused this, so I won’t hang you. Tell me about a time when you faced a challenge as difficult as this, and if you do, you will get the soul of your youngest son."
"I will tell a case as hard in which I was," said Conall. "I was once a young lad, and my father had much land, and he had parks of year-old cows, and one of them had just calved, and my father told me to bring her home. I found the cow, and took her with us. There fell a shower of snow. We went into the herd's bothy, and we took the cow and the calf in with us, and we were letting the shower pass from us. Who should come in but one cat and ten, and one great one-eyed fox-coloured cat as head bard over them. When they came in, in very deed I myself had no liking for their company. 'Strike up with you,' said the head bard, 'why should we be still? and sing a cronan to Conall Yellowclaw.' I was amazed that my name was known to the cats themselves. When they had sung the cronan, said the head bard, 'Now, O Conall, pay the reward of the cronan that the cats have sung to thee.' 'Well then,' said I myself, 'I have no reward whatsoever for you, unless you should go down and take that calf.' No sooner said I the word than the two cats and ten went down to attack the calf, and in very deed, he did not last them long. 'Play up with you, why should you be silent? Make a cronan to Conall Yellowclaw,' said the head bard. Certainly I had no liking at all for the cronan, but up came the one cat and ten, and if they did not sing me a cronan then and there! 'Pay them now their reward,' said the great fox-coloured cat. 'I am tired myself of yourselves and your rewards,' said I. 'I have no reward for you unless you take that cow down there.' They betook themselves to the cow, and indeed she did not last them long.
"I'll share a tough experience I had," said Conall. "When I was a young lad, my father owned a lot of land, and he had some year-old cows. One of them had just calved, and my father told me to bring her home. I found the cow and took her with me. Then it started to snow. We went into the herd's shelter, bringing the cow and the calf inside to wait out the storm. Suddenly, in walked one cat and ten others, led by a big one-eyed, fox-colored cat. When they entered, I really didn't want their company. 'Come on, let's play music,' said the leader, 'why should we be quiet? Sing a song for Conall Yellowclaw.' I was shocked that the cats knew my name. After they sang, the leader said, 'Now, Conall, give a reward to the cats for the song they sang for you.' 'Well then,' I replied, 'I don't have anything to give you, unless you go down and take that calf.' No sooner had I said it than the two cats and ten others went down to go after the calf, and honestly, it didn't last long. 'Come on, why are you quiet? Sing a song for Conall Yellowclaw,' said the leader. I really didn't want to hear another song, but up came the one cat and ten more, and they sang me a song right then and there! 'Now, give them their reward,' said the big fox-colored cat. 'I'm fed up with all of you and your rewards,' I said. 'I have no reward for you unless you go after that cow over there.' They went for the cow, and indeed, she didn't last long either."
"'Why will you be silent? Go up and sing a cronan to Conall Yellowclaw,' said the head bard. And surely, oh king, I had no care for them or for their cronan, for I began to see that they were not good comrades. When they had sung me the cronan they betook themselves down where the head bard was. 'Pay now their reward, said the head bard; and for sure, oh king, I had no reward for them; and I said to them, 'I have no reward for you.' And surely, oh king, there was catterwauling between them. So I leapt out at a turf window that was at the back of the house. I took myself off as hard as I might into the wood. I was swift enough and strong at that time; and when I felt the rustling toirm of the cats after me I climbed into as high a tree as I saw in the place, and one that was close in the top; and I hid myself as well as I might. The cats began to search for me through the wood, and they could not find me; and when they were tired, each one said to the other that they would turn back. 'But,' said the one-eyed fox-coloured cat that was commander-in-chief over them, 'you saw him not with your two eyes, and though I have but one eye, there's the rascal up in the tree.' When he had said that, one of them went up in the tree, and as he was coming where I was, I drew a weapon that I had and I killed him. 'Be this from me!' said the one-eyed one—'I must not be losing my company thus; gather round the root of the tree and dig about it, and let down that villain to earth.' On this they gathered about the tree, and they dug about the root, and the first branching root that they cut, she gave a shiver to fall, and I myself gave a shout, and it was not to be wondered at.
"'Why are you being silent? Go up and sing a song for Conall Yellowclaw,' said the head bard. And surely, oh king, I didn’t care for them or their song, because I started to realize they weren’t good companions. After they sang for me, they went down where the head bard was. 'Now pay them their reward,' said the head bard; and honestly, oh king, I had no reward for them, so I told them, 'I don’t have anything for you.' And surely, oh king, they started making a scene. So I jumped out of a turf window at the back of the house. I ran away as fast as I could into the woods. I was quick and strong at that time; and when I heard the rustling of the cats chasing me, I climbed the tallest tree I could find, one that had a dense canopy, and I hid myself as best as I could. The cats began to search for me in the woods, but they couldn’t find me; and when they got tired, each of them said they would head back. 'But,' said the one-eyed, fox-colored cat who was their leader, 'you didn’t see him with your own two eyes, and even though I have only one, that rascal is up in the tree.' After saying that, one of them climbed the tree, and as he got close to me, I took out a weapon I had and killed him. 'This can’t be happening!' said the one-eyed cat—'I can’t lose my crew like this; gather around the base of the tree and dig it up, and bring that villain down to the ground.' So they gathered around the tree, and they dug at the roots, and when they cut the first major root, the tree shuddered and I yelled out, and you couldn’t blame me for that.
"There was in the neighbourhood of the wood a priest, and he had ten men with him delving, and he said, 'There is a shout of a man in extremity and I must not be without replying to it.' And the wisest of the men said, 'Let it alone till we hear it again.' The cats began again digging wildly, and they broke the next root; and I myself gave the next shout, and in very deed it was not a weak one. 'Certainly,' said the priest, 'it is a man in extremity—let us move.' They set themselves in order for moving. And the cats arose on the tree, and they broke the third root, and the tree fell on her elbow. Then I gave the third shout. The stalwart men hastened, and when they saw how the cats served the tree, they began at them with the spades; and they themselves and the cats began at each other, till the cats ran away. And surely, oh king, I did not move till I saw the last one of them off. And then I came home. And there's the hardest case in which I ever was; and it seems to me that tearing by the cats were harder than hanging to-morrow by the king of Lochlann."
There was a priest living near the woods, and he had ten men with him digging. He said, "I hear a man shouting in distress, and I have to respond." The wisest of the men replied, "Let’s wait and see if we hear it again." The cats started digging frantically again, and they broke the next root. I shouted again, and it wasn’t a weak shout at all. "It’s definitely a man in distress," said the priest. "Let’s go." They got ready to move. The cats climbed the tree, broke the third root, and the tree fell onto its side. I shouted a third time. The strong men rushed over, and when they saw what the cats were doing to the tree, they started attacking the cats with their spades. They began fighting each other until the cats ran off. And truly, oh king, I didn’t leave until I saw the last one go. Then I came home. That was the toughest situation I’ve ever faced, and it seems to me that getting chased by the cats was worse than facing the king of Lochlann tomorrow.
"Och! Conall," said the king, "you are full of words. You have freed the soul of your son with your tale; and if you tell me a harder case than that you will get your second youngest son, and then you will have two sons."
"Och! Conall," said the king, "you have so much to say. You've lifted the spirit of your son with your story; and if you tell me a tougher case than that, you’ll get your second youngest son, and then you’ll have two sons."
"Well then," said Conall, "on condition that thou dost that, I will tell thee how I was once in a harder case than to be in thy power in prison to-night."
"Well then," said Conall, "if you do that, I’ll tell you how I was once in a tougher situation than being in your power in prison tonight."
"Let's hear," said the king.
"Let's hear it," said the king.
"I was then," said Conall, "quite a young lad, and I went out hunting, and my father's land was beside the sea, and it was rough with rocks, caves, and rifts. When I was going on the top of the shore, I saw as if there were a smoke coming up between two rocks, and I began to look what might be the meaning of the smoke coming up there. When I was looking, what should I do but fall; and the place was so full of heather, that neither bone nor skin was broken. I knew not how I should get out of this. I was not looking before me, but I kept looking overhead the way I came—and thinking that the day would never come that I could get up there. It was terrible for me to be there till I should die. I heard a great clattering coming, and what was there but a great giant and two dozen of goats with him, and a buck at their head. And when the giant had tied the goats, he came up and he said to me, 'Hao O! Conall, it's long since my knife has been rusting in my pouch waiting for thy tender flesh.' 'Och!' said I, 'it's not much you will be bettered by me, though you should tear me asunder; I will make but one meal for you. But I see that you are one-eyed. I am a good leech, and I will give you the sight of the other eye.' The giant went and he drew the great caldron on the site of the fire. I myself was telling him how he should heat the water, so that I should give its sight to the other eye. I got heather and I made a rubber of it, and I set him upright in the caldron. I began at the eye that was well, pretending to him that I would give its sight to the other one, till I left them as bad as each other; and surely it was easier to spoil the one that was well than to give sight to the other.
"I was just a young kid back then," Conall said, "and I went out hunting. My father's land was next to the sea, and it was rough with rocks, caves, and crevices. As I walked along the shore, I saw what looked like smoke rising between two rocks, and I started to investigate what it could mean. While I was looking, I ended up falling; the ground was so covered in heather that neither my bones nor my skin got hurt. I didn't know how I would get out of this situation. I wasn’t watching where I was going; I kept glancing up at where I had come from, thinking that it would be forever before I could get back up there. It felt awful to think I might die there. Then I heard a loud clattering coming my way, and suddenly there was a huge giant with two dozen goats and a buck leading them. When the giant tied up the goats, he came over to me and said, 'Hey! Conall, my knife has been sitting in my pouch for a long time waiting for your tender meat.' 'Oh!' I replied, 'you won't gain much from me, even if you tear me apart; I’d only be one meal for you. But I see that you only have one eye. I'm a skilled healer, and I can give you sight in your other eye.' The giant went and pulled a big cauldron to the fire. I then told him how to heat the water for me to restore his other eye. I gathered heather and made a sort of sponge, then positioned him upright in the cauldron. I started on the eye that was fine, pretending I would give sight to the other, until I left them both equally bad; it was definitely easier to ruin the good eye than to restore the other one."
"When he saw that he could not see a glimpse, and when I myself said to him that I would get out in spite of him, he gave a spring out of the water, and he stood in the mouth of the cave, and he said that he would have revenge for the sight of his eye. I had but to stay there crouched the length of the night, holding in my breath in such a way that he might not find out where I was.
"When he realized he couldn't see anything, and when I told him I was going to leave despite him, he jumped out of the water and stood at the entrance of the cave, saying he would get revenge for what I did to his eye. I just had to crouch there the whole night, holding my breath so he wouldn't discover my hiding spot."
"When he felt the birds calling in the morning, and knew that the day was, he said—'Art thou sleeping? Awake and let out my lot of goats.' I killed the buck. He cried, 'I do believe that thou art killing my buck.'
"When he heard the birds calling in the morning and realized it was daytime, he said—'Are you still asleep? Wake up and let out my goats.' I killed the buck. He exclaimed, 'I really think you're killing my buck.'"
"'I am not,' said I, 'but the ropes are so tight that I take long to loose them.' I let out one of the goats, and there he was caressing her, and he said to her, 'There thou art thou shaggy, hairy white goat; and thou seest me, but I see thee not.' I kept letting them out by the way of one and one, as I flayed the buck, and before the last one was out I had him flayed bag-wise. Then I went and I put my legs in place of his legs, and my hands in place of his forelegs, and my head in place of his head, and the horns on top of my head, so that the brute might think that it was the buck. I went out. When I was going out the giant laid his hand on me, and he said, 'There thou art, thou pretty buck; thou seest me, but I see thee not.' When I myself got out, and I saw the world about me, surely, oh, king! joy was on me. When I was out and had shaken the skin off me, I said to the brute, 'I am out now in spite of you.'
"I'm not," I replied, "but the ropes are so tight that it takes me a while to loosen them." I let one of the goats out, and there he was, petting her, saying to her, "There you are, you shaggy, hairy white goat; you see me, but I don't see you." I kept letting them out one by one as I skinned the buck, and by the time the last one was out, I had him skinned from the back. Then I positioned my legs where his legs were, my hands where his front legs were, my head where his head was, and put the horns on top of my head, so that the giant would think it was the buck. I stepped outside. As I was leaving, the giant put his hand on me and said, "There you are, you pretty buck; you see me, but I don't see you." Once I got outside and saw the world around me, truly, oh, king! I was filled with joy. After I was out and had shaken the skin off me, I said to the giant, "I'm out now despite you."
"'Aha!' said he, 'hast thou done this to me. Since thou wert so stalwart that thou hast got out, I will give thee a ring that I have here; keep the ring, and it will do thee good.'
"'Aha!' he said, 'have you done this to me? Since you were strong enough to get out, I will give you this ring I have; keep the ring, and it will be good for you.'"
"'I will not take the ring from you,' said I, 'but throw it, and I will take it with me.' He threw the ring on the flat ground, I went myself and I lifted the ring, and I put it on my finger. When he said me then, 'Is the ring fitting thee?' I said to him, 'It is.' Then he said, 'Where art thou, ring?' And the ring said, 'I am here.' The brute went and went towards where the ring was speaking, and now I saw that I was in a harder case than ever I was. I drew a dirk. I cut the finger from off me, and I threw it from me as far as I could out on the loch, and there was a great depth in the place. He shouted, 'Where art thou, ring?' And the ring said, 'I am here,' though it was on the bed of ocean. He gave a spring after the ring, and out he went in the sea. And I was as pleased then when I saw him drowning, as though you should grant my own life and the life of my two sons with me, and not lay any more trouble on me.
"I won’t take the ring from you," I said, "but if you throw it, I’ll take it with me." He tossed the ring onto the flat ground, and I went over, picked it up, and slipped it onto my finger. Then he asked me, "Does the ring fit you?" I replied, "It does." He then said, "Where are you, ring?" And the ring answered, "I am here." The brute stalked off towards where the ring was speaking, and I realized I was in a worse situation than before. I pulled out a knife. I sliced off my finger and threw it as far as I could into the loch, where the water was very deep. He shouted, "Where are you, ring?" And the ring replied, "I am here," even though it was lying on the ocean floor. He lunged after the ring and jumped into the sea. I felt as relieved as if you had granted me my own life and the lives of my two sons, without putting any more trouble on me.
"When the giant was drowned I went in, and I took with me all he had of gold and silver, and I went home, and surely great joy was on my people when I arrived. And as a sign now look, the finger is off me."
"When the giant drowned, I went in and took everything he had in gold and silver. I went home, and my people were truly overjoyed when I arrived. And as a sign, look, the finger is gone from me."
"Yes, indeed, Conall, you are wordy and wise," said the king. "I see the finger is off you. You have freed your two sons, but tell me a case in which you ever were that is harder than to be looking on your son being hanged tomorrow, and you shall get the soul of your eldest son."
"Yes, Conall, you’re quite eloquent and smart," said the king. "I can see that you’re not under any spell. You’ve saved your two sons, but tell me of a situation you’ve faced that’s tougher than watching your son get hanged tomorrow, and you will gain the soul of your eldest son."
"Then went my father," said Conall, "and he got me a wife, and I was married. I went to hunt. I was going beside the sea, and I saw an island over in the midst of the loch, and I came there where a boat was with a rope before her, and a rope behind her, and many precious things within her. I looked myself on the boat to see how I might get part of them. I put in the one foot, and the other foot was on the ground, and when I raised my head what was it but the boat over in the middle of the loch, and she never stopped till she reached the island. When I went out of the boat the boat returned where she was before. I did not know now what I should do. The place was without meat or clothing, without the appearance of a house on it. I came out on the top of a hill. Then I came to a glen; I saw in it, at the bottom of a hollow, a woman with a child, and the child was naked on her knee, and she had a knife in her hand. She tried to put the knife to the throat of the babe, and the babe began to laugh in her face, and she began to cry, and she threw the knife behind her. I thought to myself that I was near my foe and far from my friends, and I called to the woman, 'What are you doing here?' And she said to me, 'What brought you here?' I told her myself word upon word how I came. 'Well then,' said she, 'it was so I came also.' She showed me to the place where I should come in where she was. I went in, and I said to her, 'What was the matter that you were putting the knife on the neck of the child?' 'It is that he must be cooked for the giant who is here, or else no more of my world will be before me.' Just then we could be hearing the footsteps of the giant, 'What shall I do? what shall I do?' cried the woman. I went to the caldron, and by luck it was not hot, so in it I got just as the brute came in. 'Hast thou boiled that youngster for me?' he cried. 'He's not done yet,' said she, and I cried out from the caldron, 'Mammy, mammy, it's boiling I am.' Then the giant laughed out HAI, HAW, HOGARAICH, and heaped on wood under the caldron.
"Then my father went," said Conall, "and he got me a wife, and I was married. I went hunting. I was walking along the sea when I spotted an island in the middle of the lake, and I came to a boat that had a rope in front of it and a rope behind it, filled with many precious things. I looked at the boat to see how I might take some of them. I put one foot in, but when I raised my head, the boat was in the middle of the lake, and it never stopped until it reached the island. When I stepped out of the boat, it returned to where it was before. I didn't know what to do now. The place had no food or clothing, and there wasn't a house in sight. I climbed to the top of a hill. Then I went down into a valley; at the bottom of a hollow, I saw a woman with a child on her lap, and the child was naked. She had a knife in her hand, trying to put it to the baby's throat, but the baby started to laugh in her face, and she began to cry, throwing the knife behind her. I thought to myself that I was close to danger and far from my friends, so I called out to the woman, 'What are you doing here?' She responded, 'What brought you here?' I told her exactly how I arrived. 'Well then,' she said, 'it's the same way I came.' She showed me where I should enter where she was. I went in and asked her, 'What was happening that you were putting the knife to the child's neck?' 'It's because he must be cooked for the giant who is here, or else there will be nothing left of my world.' Just then, we could hear the giant's footsteps, and the woman cried, 'What should I do? What should I do?' I ran to the cauldron, and luckily it wasn't hot, so I jumped in just as the brute came in. 'Have you boiled that kid for me?' he shouted. 'He's not done yet,' she replied, and I called out from the cauldron, 'Mommy, mommy, I’m boiling in here.' Then the giant laughed with a loud HAI, HAW, HOGARAICH, and piled wood under the cauldron."
"And now I was sure I would scald before I could get out of that. As fortune favoured me, the brute slept beside the caldron. There I was scalded by the bottom of the caldron. When she perceived that he was asleep, she set her mouth quietly to the hole that was in the lid, and she said to me 'was I alive?' I said I was. I put up my head, and the hole in the lid was so large, that my head went through easily. Everything was coming easily with me till I began to bring up my hips. I left the skin of my hips behind me, but I came out. When I got out of the caldron I knew not what to do; and she said to me that there was no weapon that would kill him but his own weapon. I began to draw his spear and every breath that he drew I thought I would be down his throat, and when his breath came out I was back again just as far. But with every ill that befell me I got the spear loosed from him. Then I was as one under a bundle of straw in a great wind for I could not manage the spear. And it was fearful to look on the brute, who had but one eye in the midst of his face; and it was not agreeable for the like of me to attack him. I drew the dart as best I could, and I set it in his eye. When he felt this he gave his head a lift, and he struck the other end of the dart on the top of the cave, and it went through to the back of his head. And he fell cold dead where he was; and you may be sure, oh king, that joy was on me. I myself and the woman went out on clear ground, and we passed the night there. I went and got the boat with which I came, and she was no way lightened, and took the woman and the child over on dry land; and I returned home."
"And now I was sure I would get burned before I could get out of that. Luckily, the brute was sleeping beside the cauldron. I got scalded by the bottom of it. When she noticed he was asleep, she quietly put her mouth to the hole in the lid and asked me, 'Was I alive?' I said I was. I lifted my head, and the hole in the lid was so big that my head slipped through easily. Everything was going smoothly until I started to pull up my hips. I left the skin of my hips behind, but I got out. Once I was free from the cauldron, I didn’t know what to do; she told me that there was no weapon that could kill him except his own weapon. I began to pull out his spear, and with every breath he took, I thought I would be swallowed whole, and when he exhaled, I was pushed back just as far. But with each misfortune that hit me, I managed to loosen the spear from him. I felt like I was caught under a bundle of straw in a strong wind because I couldn’t handle the spear. It was terrifying to look at the brute, who had one eye in the center of his face; it wasn’t right for someone like me to confront him. I did my best to pull out the dart and aimed it at his eye. When he felt it, he lifted his head and slammed the other end of the dart against the top of the cave, driving it through to the back of his head. He fell cold and dead right where he was; and you can be sure, oh king, that I felt joy. The woman and I went out into the open and spent the night there. I got the boat I arrived in; it was still heavy, and I took the woman and the child to dry land; then I returned home."
The king of Lochlann's mother was putting on a fire at this time, and listening to Conall telling the tale about the child.
The king of Lochlann's mother was starting a fire at that moment and listening to Conall share the story about the child.
"Is it you," said she, "that were there?"
"Is it you," she said, "who was there?"
"Well then," said he, "'twas I."
"Well then," he said, "it was me."
"Och! och!" said she, "'twas I that was there, and the king is the child whose life you saved; and it is to you that life thanks should be given." Then they took great joy.
"Och! och!" she said, "it was me who was there, and the king is the child whose life you saved; and it is to you that thanks for that life should be given." Then they rejoiced greatly.
The king said, "Oh, Conall, you came through great hardships. And now the brown horse is yours, and his sack full of the most precious things that are in my treasury."
The king said, "Oh, Conall, you've been through a lot. Now the brown horse is yours, along with his sack filled with the most valuable items from my treasury."
They lay down that night, and if it was early that Conall rose, it was earlier than that that the queen was on foot making ready. He got the brown horse and his sack full of gold and silver and stones of great price, and then Conall and his three sons went away, and they returned home to the Erin realm of gladness. He left the gold and silver in his house, and he went with the horse to the king. They were good friends evermore. He returned home to his wife, and they set in order a feast; and that was a feast if ever there was one, oh son and brother.
They went to bed that night, and although it was early when Conall got up, the queen was already up even earlier, getting ready. He took the brown horse and his bag full of gold, silver, and precious stones, and then Conall and his three sons set off, returning home to the joyful realm of Erin. He left the gold and silver at home and took the horse to the king. They remained good friends forever. He returned home to his wife, and they prepared a feast; and it was a feast like no other, oh son and brother.
HUDDEN AND DUDDEN AND DONALD O'NEARY
There was once upon a time two farmers, and their names were Hudden and Dudden. They had poultry in their yards, sheep on the uplands, and scores of cattle in the meadow-land alongside the river. But for all that they weren't happy. For just between their two farms there lived a poor man by the name of Donald O'Neary. He had a hovel over his head and a strip of grass that was barely enough to keep his one cow, Daisy, from starving, and, though she did her best, it was but seldom that Donald got a drink of milk or a roll of butter from Daisy. You would think there was little here to make Hudden and Dudden jealous, but so it is, the more one has the more one wants, and Donald's neighbours lay awake of nights scheming how they might get hold of his little strip of grass-land. Daisy, poor thing, they never thought of; she was just a bag of bones.
Once upon a time, there were two farmers named Hudden and Dudden. They had chickens in their yards, sheep on the hills, and plenty of cattle in the fields by the river. Despite all this, they weren't happy. Between their two farms lived a poor man named Donald O'Neary. He had a tiny shack over his head and a small piece of grass that was barely enough to keep his one cow, Daisy, from starving. Although she tried her best, Donald rarely got a drink of milk or a pat of butter from her. You'd think there was little to make Hudden and Dudden envious, but as it often happens, the more someone has, the more they want, and Donald's neighbors stayed up at night plotting ways to get their hands on his little patch of grass. Poor Daisy was never considered; she was just a bag of bones.
One day Hudden met Dudden, and they were soon grumbling as usual, and all to the tune of "If only we could get that vagabond Donald O'Neary out of the country."
One day, Hudden ran into Dudden, and they quickly started complaining like they always do, all to the tune of "If only we could get that wanderer Donald O'Neary out of the country."
"Let's kill Daisy," said Hudden at last; "if that doesn't make him clear out, nothing will."
"Let's get rid of Daisy," Hudden finally said; "if that doesn't make him leave, nothing will."
No sooner said than agreed, and it wasn't dark before Hudden and Dudden crept up to the little shed where lay poor Daisy trying her best to chew the cud, though she hadn't had as much grass in the day as would cover your hand. And when Donald came to see if Daisy was all snug for the night, the poor beast had only time to lick his hand once before she died.
No sooner said than done, and it wasn't dark before Hudden and Dudden sneaked up to the little shed where poor Daisy was doing her best to chew her cud, even though she hadn’t had enough grass during the day to fill your hand. And when Donald came to check if Daisy was comfortable for the night, the poor animal only had time to lick his hand once before she passed away.
Well, Donald was a shrewd fellow, and downhearted though he was, began to think if he could get any good out of Daisy's death. He thought and he thought, and the next day you could have seen him trudging off early to the fair, Daisy's hide over his shoulder, every penny he had jingling in his pockets. Just before he got to the fair, he made several slits in the hide, put a penny in each slit, walked into the best inn of the town as bold as if it belonged to him, and, hanging the hide up to a nail in the wall, sat down.
Well, Donald was a clever guy, and even though he was feeling down, he started to think about how he could benefit from Daisy's death. He thought and thought, and the next day, you could see him heading out early to the fair, Daisy's hide over his shoulder, with every penny he had jingling in his pockets. Just before he reached the fair, he made several cuts in the hide, put a penny in each cut, walked into the best inn in town as confidently as if it was his own, and hung the hide up on a nail in the wall before sitting down.
"Some of your best whisky," says he to the landlord.
"Some of your best whiskey," he says to the landlord.
But the landlord didn't like his looks. "Is it fearing I won't pay you, you are?" says Donald; "why I have a hide here that gives me all the money I want." And with that he hit it a whack with his stick and out hopped a penny. The landlord opened his eyes, as you may fancy.
But the landlord didn't like how he looked. "Are you worried I won't pay you?" says Donald; "I have a trick here that gives me all the money I need." And with that, he gave it a hit with his stick, and out popped a penny. The landlord's eyes went wide, as you can imagine.
"What'll you take for that hide?"
"What will you take for that hide?"
"It's not for sale, my good man."
"It's not for sale, my friend."
"Will you take a gold piece?"
"Will you take a gold coin?"
"It's not for sale, I tell you. Hasn't it kept me and mine for years?" and with that Donald hit the hide another whack and out jumped a second penny.
"It's not for sale, I'm telling you. Hasn't it supported me and my family for years?" And with that, Donald hit the hide again, and out jumped a second penny.
Well, the long and the short of it was that Donald let the hide go, and, that very evening, who but he should walk up to Hudden's door?
Well, the gist of it is that Donald let the hide slip away, and that very evening, who should walk up to Hudden's door?
"Good-evening, Hudden. Will you lend me your best pair of scales?"
"Good evening, Hudden. Can you lend me your best pair of scales?"
Hudden stared and Hudden scratched his head, but he lent the scales.
Hudden stared and scratched his head, but he weighed the scales.
When Donald was safe at home, he pulled out his pocketful of bright gold and began to weigh each piece in the scales. But Hudden had put a lump of butter at the bottom, and so the last piece of gold stuck fast to the scales when he took them back to Hudden.
When Donald was safely back home, he pulled out his handful of shiny gold and started to weigh each coin on the scales. But Hudden had placed a chunk of butter at the bottom, so the last piece of gold got stuck to the scales when he returned them to Hudden.
If Hudden had stared before, he stared ten times more now, and no sooner was Donald's back turned, than he was of as hard as he could pelt to Dudden's.
If Hudden had stared before, he stared ten times more now, and as soon as Donald turned his back, he took off as fast as he could to Dudden's.
"Good-evening, Dudden. That vagabond, bad luck to him—"
"Good evening, Dudden. That wanderer, too bad for him—"
"You mean Donald O'Neary?"
"You mean Donald O'Neary?"
"And who else should I mean? He's back here weighing out sackfuls of gold."
"And who else would I mean? He's back here measuring out bags of gold."
"How do you know that?"
"How do you know that?"
"Here are my scales that he borrowed, and here's a gold piece still sticking to them."
"Here are my scales that he borrowed, and here's a gold coin still stuck to them."
Off they went together, and they came to Donald's door. Donald had finished making the last pile of ten gold pieces. And he couldn't finish because a piece had stuck to the scales.
Off they went together, and they arrived at Donald's door. Donald had just finished counting the last stack of ten gold coins. He couldn't wrap it up because one coin had gotten stuck to the scales.
In they walked without an "If you please" or "By your leave."
In they walked without a "Excuse me" or "If you don't mind."
"Well, I never!" that was all they could say.
"Well, I never!" that was all they could say.
"Good-evening, Hudden; good-evening, Dudden. Ah! you thought you had played me a fine trick, but you never did me a better turn in all your lives. When I found poor Daisy dead, I thought to myself, 'Well, her hide may fetch something;' and it did. Hides are worth their weight in gold in the market just now."
"Good evening, Hudden; good evening, Dudden. Oh! you thought you pulled a fast one on me, but you never did me a bigger favor in all your lives. When I found poor Daisy dead, I thought to myself, 'Well, her skin might be worth something;' and it was. Hides are worth their weight in gold in the market right now."
Hudden nudged Dudden, and Dudden winked at Hudden.
Hudden nudged Dudden, and Dudden winked at Hudden.
"Good-evening, Donald O'Neary."
"Good evening, Donald O'Neary."
"Good-evening, kind friends."
"Good evening, dear friends."
The next day there wasn't a cow or a calf that belonged to Hudden or Dudden but her hide was going to the fair in Hudden's biggest cart drawn by Dudden's strongest pair of horses.
The next day, there wasn't a cow or calf that belonged to Hudden or Dudden, but her hide was heading to the fair in Hudden's largest cart pulled by Dudden's strongest pair of horses.
When they came to the fair, each one took a hide over his arm, and there they were walking through the fair, bawling out at the top of their voices: "Hides to sell! hides to sell!"
When they arrived at the fair, each one draped a hide over their arm, and they were walking through the fair, shouting at the top of their lungs: "Hides for sale! Hides for sale!"
Out came the tanner:
Here comes the tanner:
"How much for your hides, my good men?"
"How much for your hides, good men?"
"Their weight in gold."
"Value of their weight in gold."
"It's early in the day to come out of the tavern."
"It's early in the day to be leaving the bar."
That was all the tanner said, and back he went to his yard.
That’s all the tanner said, and then he went back to his yard.
"Hides to sell! Fine fresh hides to sell!"
"Hides for sale! Fresh, quality hides available!"
Out came the cobbler.
The cobbler came out.
"How much for your hides, my men?"
"How much for your hides, guys?"
"Their weight in gold."
"Valued like gold."
"Is it making game of me you are! Take that for your pains," and the cobbler dealt Hudden a blow that made him stagger.
"Are you making a fool of me? Take that for your trouble," and the cobbler hit Hudden with a blow that made him stagger.
Up the people came running from one end of the fair to the other.
"What's the matter? What's the matter?" cried they.
Up the people came running from one end of the fair to the other.
"What's going on? What's happening?" they shouted.
"Here are a couple of vagabonds selling hides at their weight in gold," said the cobbler.
"Here are a couple of wanderers selling hides for their weight in gold," said the cobbler.
"Hold 'em fast; hold 'em fast!" bawled the innkeeper, who was the last to come up, he was so fat. "I'll wager it's one of the rogues who tricked me out of thirty gold pieces yesterday for a wretched hide."
"Hold them tight; hold them tight!" shouted the innkeeper, who was the last to arrive because he was so overweight. "I'll bet it's one of the crooks who scammed me out of thirty gold pieces yesterday for a lousy hide."
It was more kicks than halfpence that Hudden and Dudden got before they were well on their way home again, and they didn't run the slower because all the dogs of the town were at their heels.
It was more kicks than pennies that Hudden and Dudden received before they were well on their way home again, and they didn't run any slower because all the dogs in town were chasing after them.
Well, as you may fancy, if they loved Donald little before, they loved him less now.
Well, as you might imagine, if they cared for Donald a little before, they cared for him even less now.
"What's the matter, friends?" said he, as he saw them tearing along, their hats knocked in, and their coats torn off, and their faces black and blue. "Is it fighting you've been? or mayhap you met the police, ill luck to them?"
"What's wrong, friends?" he asked, seeing them rushing by, their hats pushed down, coats ripped, and faces bruised. "Have you been fighting? Or maybe you ran into the police, bad luck to them?"
"We'll police you, you vagabond. It's mighty smart you thought yourself, deluding us with your lying tales."
"We're going to keep an eye on you, you wanderer. It's pretty clever of you to think you could trick us with your false stories."
"Who deluded you? Didn't you see the gold with your own two eyes?"
"Who tricked you? Didn't you see the gold with your own two eyes?"
But it was no use talking. Pay for it he must, and should. There was a meal-sack handy, and into it Hudden and Dudden popped Donald O'Neary, tied him up tight, ran a pole through the knot, and off they started for the Brown Lake of the Bog, each with a pole-end on his shoulder, and Donald O'Neary between.
But talking was pointless. He had to pay for it, and he would. There was a meal sack nearby, and Hudden and Dudden tossed Donald O'Neary inside, secured him tightly, ran a pole through the knot, and off they went to the Brown Lake of the Bog, each carrying the pole on their shoulder with Donald O'Neary in between.
But the Brown Lake was far, the road was dusty, Hudden and Dudden were sore and weary, and parched with thirst. There was an inn by the roadside.
But the Brown Lake was far away, the road was dusty, Hudden and Dudden were tired and sore, and they were extremely thirsty. There was an inn by the side of the road.
"Let's go in," said Hudden; "I'm dead beat. It's heavy he is for the little he had to eat."
"Let's go inside," said Hudden; "I'm completely exhausted. He's really heavy for someone who didn't eat much."
If Hudden was willing, so was Dudden. As for Donald, you may be sure his leave wasn't asked, but he was lumped down at the inn door for all the world as if he had been a sack of potatoes.
If Hudden was willing, so was Dudden. As for Donald, you can be sure his permission wasn't asked, but he was left there at the inn door for all to see as if he had been a sack of potatoes.
"Sit still, you vagabond," said Dudden; "if we don't mind waiting, you needn't."
"Stay put, you drifter," said Dudden; "if we don't mind waiting, you don't have to."
Donald held his peace, but after a while he heard the glasses clink, and Hudden singing away at the top of his voice.
Donald kept quiet, but after a bit, he heard the glasses clinking and Hudden singing loudly at the top of his lungs.
"I won't have her, I tell you; I won't have her!" said Donald. But nobody heeded what he said.
"I won't have her, I’m telling you; I won't have her!" said Donald. But nobody paid attention to what he said.
"I won't have her, I tell you; I won't have her!" said Donald, and this time he said it louder; but nobody heeded what he said.
"I don't want her, I’m telling you; I don’t want her!" Donald said, this time raising his voice; but nobody paid attention to him.
"I won't have her, I tell you; I won't have her!" said Donald; and this time he said it as loud as he could.
"I won't have her, I'm telling you; I won't have her!" Donald said, and this time he shouted it as loud as he could.
"And who won't you have, may I be so bold as to ask?" said a farmer, who had just come up with a drove of cattle, and was turning in for a glass.
"And who won't you have, if I may ask?" said a farmer, who had just arrived with a herd of cattle and was stopping in for a drink.
"It's the king's daughter. They are bothering the life out of me to marry her."
"It's the king's daughter. They won't stop nagging me to marry her."
"You're the lucky fellow. I'd give something to be in your shoes."
"You're the lucky one. I'd do anything to be in your position."
"Do you see that now! Wouldn't it be a fine thing for a farmer to be marrying a princess, all dressed in gold and jewels?"
"Do you see that now! Wouldn’t it be great for a farmer to marry a princess, all decked out in gold and jewels?"
"Jewels, do you say? Ah, now, couldn't you take me with you?"
"Jewels, you say? Oh, can't you take me with you?"
"Well, you're an honest fellow, and as I don't care for the king's daughter, though she's as beautiful as the day, and is covered with jewels from top to toe, you shall have her. Just undo the cord, and let me out; they tied me up tight, as they knew I'd run away from her."
"Well, you're an honest guy, and since I'm not interested in the king's daughter, even though she's gorgeous and decked out in jewels from head to toe, you can have her. Just untie the cord and let me out; they tied me up tight because they knew I would run away from her."
Out crawled Donald; in crept the farmer.
Out crawled Donald; in crept the farmer.
"Now lie still, and don't mind the shaking; it's only rumbling over the palace steps you'll be. And maybe they'll abuse you for a vagabond, who won't have the king's daughter; but you needn't mind that. Ah! it's a deal I'm giving up for you, sure as it is that I don't care for the princess."
"Now lie still and don't worry about the shaking; it’s just the rumbling over the palace steps. They might call you a bum for not wanting the king's daughter, but you shouldn't let that bother you. Ah! I'm giving up a lot for you, even though I really don’t care about the princess."
"Take my cattle in exchange," said the farmer; and you may guess it wasn't long before Donald was at their tails driving them homewards.
"Take my cattle in exchange," said the farmer; and you can imagine it wasn't long before Donald was at their tails driving them home.
Out came Hudden and Dudden, and the one took one end of the pole, and the other the other.
Out came Hudden and Dudden, and one grabbed one end of the pole, while the other took the other end.
"I'm thinking he's heavier," said Hudden.
"I'm thinking he's heavier," Hudden said.
"Ah, never mind," said Dudden; "it's only a step now to the Brown Lake."
"Ah, forget it," said Dudden; "it's just a quick walk now to the Brown Lake."
"I'll have her now! I'll have her now!" bawled the farmer, from inside the sack.
"I'll get her now! I'll get her now!" shouted the farmer from inside the sack.
"By my faith, and you shall though," said Hudden, and he laid his stick across the sack.
"By my faith, you will," said Hudden, and he placed his stick on top of the sack.
"I'll have her! I'll have her!" bawled the farmer, louder than ever.
"I'll have her! I'll have her!" shouted the farmer, even louder than before.
"Well, here you are," said Dudden, for they were now come to the Brown
Lake, and, unslinging the sack, they pitched it plump into the lake.
"Well, here you are," said Dudden, as they had now arrived at Brown
Lake, and, unshouldering the sack, they tossed it directly into the lake.
"You'll not be playing your tricks on us any longer," said Hudden.
"You’re not going to trick us anymore," said Hudden.
"True for you," said Dudden. "Ah, Donald, my boy, it was an ill day when you borrowed my scales."
"True for you," said Dudden. "Ah, Donald, my boy, it was a bad day when you borrowed my scales."
Off they went, with a light step and an easy heart, but when they were near home, who should they see but Donald O'Neary, and all around him the cows were grazing, and the calves were kicking up their heels and butting their heads together.
Off they went, with a spring in their step and a carefree heart, but as they got close to home, who should they spot but Donald O'Neary, with cows grazing around him, and the calves playfully kicking up their heels and butting heads together.
"Is it you, Donald?" said Dudden. "Faith, you've been quicker than we have."
"Is that you, Donald?" Dudden said. "Wow, you got here faster than we did."
"True for you, Dudden, and let me thank you kindly; the turn was good, if the will was ill. You'll have heard, like me, that the Brown Lake leads to the Land of Promise. I always put it down as lies, but it is just as true as my word. Look at the cattle."
"That's true for you, Dudden, and I appreciate it; the change was good, even if the intention was bad. You’ve probably heard, like I have, that the Brown Lake takes you to the Land of Promise. I always dismissed it as nonsense, but it’s as true as my word. Look at the cattle."
Hudden stared, and Dudden gaped; but they couldn't get over the cattle; fine fat cattle they were too.
Hudden stared, and Dudden gaped; but they couldn't get over the cattle; they were some really nice, healthy cattle too.
"It's only the worst I could bring up with me," said Donald O'Neary; "the others were so fat, there was no driving them. Faith, too, it's little wonder they didn't care to leave, with grass as far as you could see, and as sweet and juicy as fresh butter."
"It's just the worst I could manage to bring with me," said Donald O'Neary; "the others were so heavy, there was no getting them to move. Honestly, it's no surprise they didn't want to leave, with grass stretching as far as the eye could see, sweet and juicy like fresh butter."
"Ah, now, Donald, we haven't always been friends," said Dudden, "but, as I was just saying, you were ever a decent lad, and you'll show us the way, won't you?"
"Hey, Donald, we haven't always gotten along," said Dudden, "but like I was saying, you've always been a good guy, and you'll lead us, right?"
"I don't see that I'm called upon to do that; there is a power more cattle down there. Why shouldn't I have them all to myself?"
"I don't think I'm required to do that; there's more power in the cattle down there. Why shouldn't I have them all to myself?"
"Faith, they may well say, the richer you get, the harder the heart. You always were a neighbourly lad, Donald. You wouldn't wish to keep the luck all to yourself?"
"People might say that the wealthier you get, the colder your heart becomes. You’ve always been a friendly guy, Donald. You wouldn’t want to keep all the good fortune to yourself, would you?"
"True for you, Hudden, though 'tis a bad example you set me. But I'll not be thinking of old times. There is plenty for all there, so come along with me."
"That's true for you, Hudden, but you're setting a bad example for me. But I won’t dwell on the past. There’s enough for everyone there, so come with me."
Off they trudged, with a light heart and an eager step. When they came to the Brown Lake, the sky was full of little white clouds, and, if the sky was full, the lake was as full.
Off they walked, feeling lighthearted and eager. When they reached Brown Lake, the sky was filled with little white clouds, and, just like the sky, the lake was similarly full.
"Ah! now, look, there they are," cried Donald, as he pointed to the clouds in the lake.
"Ah! now, look, there they are," shouted Donald, as he pointed to the clouds in the lake.
"Where? where?" cried Hudden, and "Don't be greedy!" cried Dudden, as he jumped his hardest to be up first with the fat cattle. But if he jumped first, Hudden wasn't long behind.
"Where? Where?" shouted Hudden, and "Don't be greedy!" yelled Dudden as he jumped with all his might to be the first with the fat cattle. But even if he jumped first, Hudden was never far behind.
They never came back. Maybe they got too fat, like the cattle. As for Donald O'Neary, he had cattle and sheep all his days to his heart's content.
They never came back. Maybe they got too heavy, like the cattle. As for Donald O'Neary, he had cattle and sheep all his life to his heart's content.
THE SHEPHERD OF MYDDVAI
Up in the Black Mountains in Caermarthenshire lies the lake known as Lyn y Van Vach. To the margin of this lake the shepherd of Myddvai once led his lambs, and lay there whilst they sought pasture. Suddenly, from the dark waters of the lake, he saw three maidens rise. Shaking the bright drops from their hair and gliding to the shore, they wandered about amongst his flock. They had more than mortal beauty, and he was filled with love for her that came nearest to him. He offered her the bread he had with him, and she took it and tried it, but then sang to him:
Up in the Black Mountains in Caermarthenshire is a lake called Lyn y Van Vach. The shepherd from Myddvai used to lead his lambs to the edge of this lake and rest there while they grazed. Suddenly, he saw three maidens rise from the dark waters of the lake. Shaking the sparkling droplets from their hair and gliding to the shore, they wandered among his flock. They possessed an otherworldly beauty, and he was captivated by the one who approached him. He offered her the bread he had with him, and she took it and tasted it, but then sang to him:
Hard-baked is thy bread,
'Tis not easy to catch me,
Hard-baked is your bread,
It's not easy to catch me,
and then ran off laughing to the lake.
and then ran off laughing to the lake.
Next day he took with him bread not so well done, and watched for the maidens. When they came ashore he offered his bread as before, and the maiden tasted it and sang:
Next day he brought along some not-so-well-made bread and waited for the maidens. When they came ashore, he offered his bread as before, and the maiden tasted it and sang:
Unbaked is thy bread,
I will not have thee,
Unbaked is your bread,
I won’t have you,
and again disappeared in the waves.
and once again vanished into the waves.
A third time did the shepherd of Myddvai try to attract the maiden, and this time he offered her bread that he had found floating about near the shore. This pleased her, and she promised to become his wife if he were able to pick her out from among her sisters on the following day. When the time came the shepherd knew his love by the strap of her sandal. Then she told him she would be as good a wife to him as any earthly maiden could be unless he should strike her three times without cause. Of course he deemed that this could never be; and she, summoning from the lake three cows, two oxen, and a bull, as her marriage portion, was led homeward by him as his bride.
A third time, the shepherd of Myddvai tried to win over the maiden, and this time he offered her bread he had found floating near the shore. This made her happy, and she promised to marry him if he could identify her among her sisters the next day. When the time came, the shepherd recognized his love by the strap of her sandal. She then told him that she would be as good a wife to him as any earthly maiden could be, unless he struck her three times without reason. Of course, he thought this would never happen; and she, calling from the lake three cows, two oxen, and a bull as her marriage dowry, was led home by him as his bride.
The years passed happily, and three children were born to the shepherd and the lake-maiden. But one day here were going to a christening, and she said to her husband it was far to walk, so he told her to go for the horses.
The years went by happily, and three children were born to the shepherd and the lake-maiden. But one day, as they were heading to a christening, she said to her husband that it was a long walk, so he told her to go get the horses.
"I will," said she, "if you bring me my gloves which I've left in the house."
"I will," she said, "if you bring me the gloves I left in the house."
But when he came back with the gloves, he found she had not gone for the horses; so he tapped her lightly on the shoulder with the gloves, and said, "Go, go."
But when he returned with the gloves, he saw she hadn't gone to get the horses; so he gently tapped her on the shoulder with the gloves and said, "Go, go."
"That's one," said she.
"That's one," she said.
Another time they were at a wedding, when suddenly the lake-maiden fell a-sobbing and a-weeping, amid the joy and mirth of all around her.
Another time they were at a wedding when suddenly the lake-maiden began to sob and cry, amid the joy and laughter of everyone around her.
Her husband tapped her on the shoulder, and asked her, "Why do you weep?"
Her husband tapped her on the shoulder and asked her, "Why are you crying?"
"Because they are entering into trouble; and trouble is upon you; for that is the second causeless blow you have given me. Be careful; the third is the last."
"Because you're getting into trouble, and trouble is upon you; this is the second random blow you've dealt me. Be careful; the third one will be the last."
The husband was careful never to strike her again. But one day at a funeral she suddenly burst out into fits of laughter. Her husband forgot, and touched her rather roughly on the shoulder, saying, "Is this a time for laughter?"
The husband was careful never to hit her again. But one day at a funeral, she suddenly burst into fits of laughter. Her husband forgot and touched her a bit harshly on the shoulder, saying, "Is this really a time for laughter?"
"I laugh," she said, "because those that die go out of trouble, but your trouble has come. The last blow has been struck; our marriage is at an end, and so farewell." And with that she rose up and left the house and went to their home.
"I laugh," she said, "because those who die escape their troubles, but your troubles have arrived. The final blow has been dealt; our marriage is over, so goodbye." And with that, she stood up and left the house, heading to their home.
Then she, looking round upon her home, called to the cattle she had brought with her:
Then she, looking around her home, called to the cattle she had brought with her:
Brindle cow, white speckled,
Spotted cow, bold freckled,
Old white face, and gray Geringer,
And the white bull from the king's coast,
Grey ox, and black calf,
All, all, follow me home,
Brindle cow, white spotted,
Spotted cow, bold freckles,
Old white face, and gray Geringer,
And the white bull from the king's shore,
Gray ox, and black calf,
All, all, come home with me,
Now the black calf had just been slaughtered, and was hanging on the hook; but it got off the hook alive and well and followed her; and the oxen, though they were ploughing, trailed the plough with them and did her bidding. So she fled to the lake again, they following her, and with them plunged into the dark waters.
Now the black calf had just been slaughtered and was hanging on the hook, but it somehow got off the hook, alive and well, and followed her. The oxen, even while ploughing, dragged the plough with them and obeyed her commands. So she ran to the lake again, with them following her, and together they plunged into the dark waters.
And to this day is the furrow seen which the plough left as it was dragged across the mountains to the tarn.
And to this day, you can still see the furrow that the plow made as it was pulled across the mountains to the lake.
Only once did she come again, when her sons were grown to manhood, and then she gave them gifts of healing by which they won the name of Meddygon Myddvai, the physicians of Myddvai.
Only once did she come again, when her sons had grown into men, and then she gave them healing gifts that earned them the title of Meddygon Myddvai, the physicians of Myddvai.
THE SPRIGHTLY TAILOR
A sprightly tailor was employed by the great Macdonald, in his castle at Saddell, in order to make the laird a pair of trews, used in olden time. And trews being the vest and breeches united in one piece, and ornamented with fringes, were very comfortable, and suitable to be worn in walking or dancing. And Macdonald had said to the tailor, that if he would make the trews by night in the church, he would get a handsome reward. For it was thought that the old ruined church was haunted, and that fearsome things were to be seen there at night.
A lively tailor was hired by the great Macdonald at his castle in Saddell to make him a pair of trews, which were used in ancient times. Trews were a one-piece garment that combined a vest and breeches, decorated with fringes, making them very comfortable and suitable for walking or dancing. Macdonald told the tailor that if he made the trews at night in the church, he would receive a nice reward. It was believed that the old ruined church was haunted and that frightening things could be seen there at night.
The tailor was well aware of this; but he was a sprightly man, and when the laird dared him to make the trews by night in the church, the tailor was not to be daunted, but took it in hand to gain the prize. So, when night came, away he went up the glen, about half a mile distance from the castle, till he came to the old church. Then he chose him a nice gravestone for a seat and he lighted his candle, and put on his thimble, and set to work at the trews; plying his needle nimbly, and thinking about the hire that the laird would have to give him.
The tailor knew all about this; but he was a lively guy, and when the laird challenged him to make the trews at night in the church, the tailor wasn’t intimidated at all. He took it on as a way to win the prize. So, when night fell, he headed up the glen, about half a mile from the castle, until he reached the old church. He picked a nice gravestone to sit on, lit his candle, put on his thimble, and got to work on the trews, stitching quickly while thinking about how much the laird would pay him.
For some time he got on pretty well, until he felt the floor all of a tremble under his feet; and looking about him, but keeping his fingers at work, he saw the appearance of a great human head rising up through the stone pavement of the church. And when the head had risen above the surface, there came from it a great, great voice. And the voice said: "Do you see this great head of mine?"
For a while, he was doing okay until he felt the ground start to shake beneath him. As he looked around while still working with his hands, he noticed a huge human head emerging from the stone floor of the church. Once the head was above the surface, a massive voice boomed from it. The voice said: "Do you see this huge head of mine?"
"I see that, but I'll sew this!" replied the sprightly tailor; and he stitched away at the trews.
"I get that, but I'll sew this!" replied the lively tailor; and he kept stitching the pants.
Then the head rose higher up through the pavement, until its neck appeared. And when its neck was shown, the thundering voice came again and said: "Do you see this great neck of mine?"
Then the head rose higher through the pavement until its neck appeared. And when its neck showed, the booming voice came again and said: "Do you see this great neck of mine?"
"I see that, but I'll sew this!" said the sprightly tailor; and he stitched away at his trews.
"I get it, but I'll fix this!" said the lively tailor; and he kept sewing his trousers.
Then the head and neck rose higher still, until the great shoulders and chest were shown above the ground. And again the mighty voice thundered: "Do you see this great chest of mine?"
Then the head and neck rose even higher, until the broad shoulders and chest were lifted above the ground. And once more the powerful voice boomed: "Do you see this massive chest of mine?"
And again the sprightly tailor replied: "I see that, but I'll sew this!" and stitched away at his trews.
And again the lively tailor replied, "I get that, but I'll sew this!" and kept stitching away at his trousers.
And still it kept rising through the pavement, until it shook a great pair of arms in the tailor's face, and said: "Do you see these great arms of mine?"
And it kept rising through the pavement until it shook a huge pair of arms in the tailor's face, and said: "Do you see these big arms of mine?"
"I see those, but I'll sew this!" answered the tailor; and he stitched hard at his trews, for he knew that he had no time to lose.
"I see those, but I'll sew this!" replied the tailor, and he worked hard on his trousers, knowing that he had no time to waste.
The sprightly tailor was taking the long stitches, when he saw it gradually rising and rising through the floor, until it lifted out a great leg, and stamping with it upon the pavement, said in a roaring voice: "Do you see this great leg of mine?"
The lively tailor was taking long stitches when he saw it slowly rising through the floor, until it lifted out a huge leg, and stomping it on the pavement, said in a booming voice: "Do you see this massive leg of mine?"
"Aye, aye: I see that, but I'll sew this!" cried the tailor; and his fingers flew with the needle, and he took such long stitches, that he was just come to the end of the trews, when it was taking up its other leg. But before it could pull it out of the pavement, the sprightly tailor had finished his task; and, blowing out his candle, and springing from off his gravestone, he buckled up, and ran out of the church with the trews under his arm. Then the fearsome thing gave a loud roar, and stamped with both his feet upon the pavement, and out of the church he went after the sprightly tailor.
"Yeah, I get that, but I'm going to finish this!" shouted the tailor; and his fingers moved quickly with the needle, taking such long stitches that he was just finishing the last leg of the trousers when it was lifting its other leg. But before it could pull it off the ground, the quick tailor completed his work; and, blowing out his candle and jumping off his gravestone, he fastened everything up and dashed out of the church with the trousers under his arm. Then the scary creature let out a loud roar, stomped both feet on the pavement, and rushed out of the church after the quick tailor.
Down the glen they ran, faster than the stream when the flood rides it; but the tailor had got the start and a nimble pair of legs, and he did not choose to lose the laird's reward. And though the thing roared to him to stop, yet the sprightly tailor was not the man to be beholden to a monster. So he held his trews tight, and let no darkness grow under his feet, until he had reached Saddell Castle. He had no sooner got inside the gate, and shut it, than the apparition came up to it; and, enraged at losing his prize, struck the wall above the gate, and left there the mark of his five great fingers. Ye may see them plainly to this day, if ye'll only peer close enough.
Down the valley they ran, faster than the stream during a flood; but the tailor had a head start and quick legs, and he wasn’t about to give up the laird's reward. And even though the creature yelled at him to stop, the lively tailor wasn’t the type to be scared by a monster. So he held his trousers tight and didn’t let any time waste under his feet until he reached Saddell Castle. No sooner had he gone inside and closed the gate than the apparition arrived; furious at missing its prize, it smashed its hand against the wall above the gate, leaving the mark of its five huge fingers. You can still see them clearly today if you look closely enough.
But the sprightly tailor gained his reward: for Macdonald paid him handsomely for the trews, and never discovered that a few of the stitches were somewhat long.
But the lively tailor got his reward: Macdonald paid him well for the trousers and never realized that some of the stitches were a bit long.
THE STORY OF DEIRDRE
There was a man in Ireland once who was called Malcolm Harper. The man was a right good man, and he had a goodly share of this world's goods. He had a wife, but no family. What did Malcolm hear but that a soothsayer had come home to the place, and as the man was a right good man, he wished that the soothsayer might come near them. Whether it was that he was invited or that he came of himself, the soothsayer came to the house of Malcolm.
There was a man in Ireland once named Malcolm Harper. He was a really good guy, and he was quite well-off. He had a wife, but no kids. One day, Malcolm heard that a fortune teller had come to town, and since he was a good man, he hoped the fortune teller would visit them. Whether he was invited or showed up on his own, the fortune teller arrived at Malcolm’s house.
"Are you doing any soothsaying?" says Malcolm.
"Are you doing any fortune-telling?" Malcolm asks.
"Yes, I am doing a little. Are you in need of soothsaying?"
"Yeah, I'm doing a bit. Do you need some fortune telling?"
"Well, I do not mind taking soothsaying from you, if you had soothsaying for me, and you would be willing to do it."
"Well, I don’t mind getting a fortune telling from you, if you have one for me and you're willing to share."
"Well, I will do soothsaying for you. What kind of soothsaying do you want?"
"Well, I can do some fortune-telling for you. What kind of reading are you looking for?"
"Well, the soothsaying I wanted was that you would tell me my lot or what will happen to me, if you can give me knowledge of it."
"Well, what I wanted from you was to tell me my future or what’s going to happen to me, if you can provide me with that insight."
"Well, I am going out, and when I return, I will tell you."
"Okay, I'm heading out, and when I get back, I'll let you know."
And the soothsayer went forth out of the house and he was not long outside when he returned.
And the fortune teller stepped out of the house and wasn’t gone long before he came back.
"Well," said the soothsayer, "I saw in my second sight that it is on account of a daughter of yours that the greatest amount of blood shall be shed that has ever been shed in Erin since time and race began. And the three most famous heroes that ever were found will lose their heads on her account."
"Well," said the fortune teller, "I saw in my vision that it’s because of one of your daughters that the most blood ever shed in Ireland since the beginning of time will be spilled. And the three greatest heroes that ever existed will lose their heads because of her."
After a time a daughter was born to Malcolm, he did not allow a living being to come to his house, only himself and the nurse. He asked this woman, "Will you yourself bring up the child to keep her in hiding far away where eye will not see a sight of her nor ear hear a word about her?"
After a while, Malcolm had a daughter. He didn't let anyone come to his home, just himself and the nurse. He asked the nurse, “Will you raise the child and keep her hidden away where no one can see her or hear anything about her?”
The woman said she would, so Malcolm got three men, and he took them away to a large mountain, distant and far from reach, without the knowledge or notice of any one. He caused there a hillock, round and green, to be dug out of the middle, and the hole thus made to be covered carefully over so that a little company could dwell there together. This was done.
The woman said she would, so Malcolm got three men, and he took them away to a large mountain, far away and out of reach, without anyone knowing. He had a small, round, green hill dug out of the middle, and carefully covered the hole so that a small group could live there together. This was done.
Deirdre and her foster-mother dwelt in the bothy mid the hills without the knowledge or the suspicion of any living person about them and without anything occurring, until Deirdre was sixteen years of age. Deirdre grew like the white sapling, straight and trim as the rash on the moss. She was the creature of fairest form, of loveliest aspect, and of gentlest nature that existed between earth and heaven in all Ireland—whatever colour of hue she had before, there was nobody that looked into her face but she would blush fiery red over it.
Deirdre and her foster mom lived in the small cottage in the hills without anyone knowing or suspecting they were there, and nothing happened until Deirdre turned sixteen. Deirdre grew like a white sapling, straight and neat like a wildflower on the moss. She was the most beautiful, lovely, and gentle being that existed between earth and heaven in all of Ireland—no matter what color she had before, anyone who looked into her face would see her cheeks flush a fiery red.
The woman that had charge of her, gave Deirdre every information and skill of which she herself had knowledge and skill. There was not a blade of grass growing from root, nor a bird singing in the wood, nor a star shining from heaven but Deirdre had a name for it. But one thing, she did not wish her to have either part or parley with any single living man of the rest of the world. But on a gloomy winter night, with black, scowling clouds, a hunter of game was wearily travelling the hills, and what happened but that he missed the trail of the hunt, and lost his course and companions. A drowsiness came upon the man as he wearily wandered over the hills, and he lay down by the side of the beautiful green knoll in which Deirdre lived, and he slept. The man was faint from hunger and wandering, and benumbed with cold, and a deep sleep fell upon him. When he lay down beside the green hill where Deirdre was, a troubled dream came to the man, and he thought that he enjoyed the warmth of a fairy broch, the fairies being inside playing music. The hunter shouted out in his dream, if there was any one in the broch, to let him in for the Holy One's sake. Deirdre heard the voice and said to her foster-mother: "O foster-mother, what cry is that?" "It is nothing at all, Deirdre—merely the birds of the air astray and seeking each other. But let them go past to the bosky glade. There is no shelter or house for them here." "Oh, foster-mother, the bird asked to get inside for the sake of the God of the Elements, and you yourself tell me that anything that is asked in His name we ought to do. If you will not allow the bird that is being benumbed with cold, and done to death with hunger, to be let in, I do not think much of your language or your faith. But since I give credence to your language and to your faith, which you taught me, I will myself let in the bird." And Deirdre arose and drew the bolt from the leaf of the door, and she let in the hunter. She placed a seat in the place for sitting, food in the place for eating, and drink in the place for drinking for the man who came to the house. "Oh, for this life and raiment, you man that came in, keep restraint on your tongue!" said the old woman. "It is not a great thing for you to keep your mouth shut and your tongue quiet when you get a home and shelter of a hearth on a gloomy winter's night."
The woman in charge of her shared all the information and skills she had. Deirdre learned the names of everything around her—every blade of grass, every bird singing in the woods, and every star shining in the sky. However, the woman didn't want her to have any interaction with any living man from the outside world. One dark winter night, with heavy, gloomy clouds, a weary hunter was wandering the hills when he lost the trail and separated from his companions. Exhausted and cold, he lay down next to the beautiful green hill where Deirdre lived and fell asleep. Starving and tired, a deep sleep overtook him. While he slept by the green hill where Deirdre was, he had a troubled dream in which he thought he felt the warmth of a fairy broch, with fairies inside playing music. In his dream, the hunter called out, asking anyone inside to let him in for the sake of the Holy One. Deirdre heard him and said to her foster-mother, "Oh, foster-mother, what was that cry?" "It's nothing, Deirdre—just lost birds seeking each other. Let them pass to the wooded glade; there's no shelter or home for them here." "Oh, foster-mother, the bird asked to come inside for the sake of the God of the Elements, and you’ve told me that we should grant any request made in His name. If you won't let in a bird that's cold and starving, I don't think much of your words or your faith. But since I believe in your words and your faith that you taught me, I will let the bird in myself." So Deirdre got up, unbolted the door, and let in the hunter. She set a seat for him, provided food for him to eat, and drink for him to enjoy. "Oh, for this life and clothing, you who came in, keep your tongue in check!" said the old woman. "It's not too difficult to keep quiet when you've found a home and shelter on a dreary winter night."
"Well," said the hunter, "I may do that—keep my mouth shut and my tongue quiet, since I came to the house and received hospitality from you; but by the hand of thy father and grandfather, and by your own two hands, if some other of the people of the world saw this beauteous creature you have here hid away, they would not long leave her with you, I swear."
"Well," said the hunter, "I might agree to that—stay silent and keep to myself since I came to your home and got your hospitality; but I swear by your father and grandfather, and by your own two hands, if anyone else saw the beautiful creature you have hidden away, they wouldn’t let her stay with you for long."
"What men are these you refer to?" said Deirdre.
"What men are you talking about?" Deirdre asked.
"Well, I will tell you, young woman," said the hunter.
"Well, let me tell you, young lady," said the hunter.
"They are Naois, son of Uisnech, and Allen and Arden his two brothers."
"They are Naois, the son of Uisnech, along with his two brothers, Allen and Arden."
"What like are these men when seen, if we were to see them?" said
Deirdre.
"What are these men like when we see them?" said
Deirdre.
"Why, the aspect and form of the men when seen are these," said the hunter: "they have the colour of the raven on their hair, their skin like swan on the wave in whiteness, and their cheeks as the blood of the brindled red calf, and their speed and their leap are those of the salmon of the torrent and the deer of the grey mountain side. And Naois is head and shoulders over the rest of the people of Erin."
"Well, here's how the men look," said the hunter: "they have raven-colored hair, skin as white as a swan on the water, and their cheeks are like the blood of a brindled red calf. Their speed and leaping ability are like that of a salmon in the rapids and a deer on the gray mountain side. And Naois stands head and shoulders above everyone else in Ireland."
"However they are," said the nurse, "be you off from here and take another road. And, King of Light and Sun! in good sooth and certainty, little are my thanks for yourself or for her that let you in!"
"Whatever you are," said the nurse, "you should leave here and take another path. And, King of Light and Sun! honestly and truly, I have little gratitude for you or for her who allowed you in!"
The hunter went away, and went straight to the palace of King Connachar. He sent word in to the king that he wished to speak to him if he pleased. The king answered the message and came out to speak to the man. "What is the reason of your journey?" said the king to the hunter.
The hunter left and headed directly to the palace of King Connachar. He sent a message to the king, expressing his desire to speak with him, if it was convenient. The king responded and came out to talk to the man. "What brings you here?" the king asked the hunter.
"I have only to tell you, O king," said the hunter, "that I saw the fairest creature that ever was born in Erin, and I came to tell you of it."
"I just need to tell you, Your Majesty," said the hunter, "that I saw the most beautiful creature ever born in Ireland, and I came to share this with you."
"Who is this beauty and where is she to be seen, when she was not seen before till you saw her, if you did see her?"
"Who is this beautiful woman and where can she be found, since she was never noticed until you saw her, if you even did see her?"
"Well, I did see her," said the hunter. "But, if I did, no man else can see her unless he get directions from me as to where she is dwelling."
"Well, I did see her," said the hunter. "But if I did, no one else can see her unless they get directions from me on where she's living."
"And will you direct me to where she dwells? and the reward of your directing me will be as good as the reward of your message," said the king.
"And can you tell me where she lives? And the reward for your guidance will be just as good as the reward for your message," said the king.
"Well, I will direct you, O king, although it is likely that this will not be what they want," said the hunter.
"Well, I will guide you, Your Majesty, although it's probably not what they want," said the hunter.
Connachar, King of Ulster, sent for his nearest kinsmen, and he told them of his intent. Though early rose the song of the birds mid the rocky caves and the music of the birds in the grove, earlier than that did Connachar, King of Ulster, arise, with his little troop of dear friends, in the delightful twilight of the fresh and gentle May; the dew was heavy on each bush and flower and stem, as they went to bring Deirdre forth from the green knoll where she stayed. Many a youth was there who had a lithe leaping and lissom step when they started whose step was faint, failing, and faltering when they reached the bothy on account of the length of the way and roughness of the road.
Connachar, King of Ulster, called for his closest relatives and shared his plan with them. Although the birds were singing early among the rocky caves and in the grove, Connachar, King of Ulster, woke up even earlier, along with his small group of close friends, in the lovely twilight of fresh and gentle May. The dew was heavy on every bush, flower, and stem as they set out to bring Deirdre from the green hill where she stayed. There were many young men with springy, agile steps when they began, but by the time they reached the bothy, their steps had turned faint, weak, and unsteady due to the long and rough journey.
"Yonder, now, down in the bottom of the glen is the bothy where the woman dwells, but I will not go nearer than this to the old woman," said the hunter.
"Over there, down in the valley is the cabin where the woman lives, but I won't get any closer to the old woman," said the hunter.
Connachar with his band of kinsfolk went down to the green knoll where Deirdre dwelt and he knocked at the door of the bothy. The nurse replied, "No less than a king's command and a king's army could put me out of my bothy to-night. And I should be obliged to you, were you to tell who it is that wants me to open my bothy door."
Connachar, along with his group of relatives, went to the green hill where Deirdre lived and knocked on the door of the small house. The nurse answered, "Only a king's order and a king's army could force me out of my house tonight. I would appreciate it if you could let me know who's asking me to open my door."
"It is I, Connachar, King of Ulster." When the poor woman heard who was at the door, she rose with haste and let in the king and all that could get in of his retinue.
"It’s me, Connachar, King of Ulster." When the poor woman heard who was at the door, she quickly got up and let in the king and as many of his followers as could fit.
When the king saw the woman that was before him that he had been in quest of, he thought he never saw in the course of the day nor in the dream of night a creature so fair as Deirdre and he gave his full heart's weight of love to her. Deirdre was raised on the topmost of the heroes' shoulders and she and her foster-mother were brought to the Court of King Connachar of Ulster.
When the king saw the woman in front of him whom he had been searching for, he thought he had never seen anyone so beautiful as Deirdre, neither in the light of day nor in his nighttime dreams, and he fell deeply in love with her. Deirdre was lifted high on the shoulders of the heroes, and she and her foster mother were brought to the Court of King Connachar of Ulster.
With the love that Connachar had for her, he wanted to marry Deirdre right off there and then, will she nill she marry him. But she said to him, "I would be obliged to you if you will give me the respite of a year and a day." He said "I will grant you that, hard though it is, if you will give me your unfailing promise that you will marry me at the year's end." And she gave the promise. Connachar got for her a woman-teacher and merry modest maidens fair that would lie down and rise with her, that would play and speak with her. Deirdre was clever in maidenly duties and wifely understanding, and Connachar thought he never saw with bodily eye a creature that pleased him more.
With the love Connachar had for her, he wanted to marry Deirdre right then and there, whether she wanted to or not. But she said to him, "I would appreciate it if you could give me a year and a day." He replied, "I will grant you that, hard though it is, if you promise me that you'll marry me at the end of the year." And she made that promise. Connachar arranged for her to have a female teacher and cheerful, modest maidens who would lie down and rise with her, who would play and talk with her. Deirdre was skilled in the tasks of a maiden and the understanding of a wife, and Connachar thought he had never seen a creature that pleased him more.
Deirdre and her women companions were one day out on the hillock behind the house enjoying the scene, and drinking in the sun's heat. What did they see coming but three men a-journeying. Deirdre was looking at the men that were coming, and wondering at them. When the men neared them, Deirdre remembered the language of the huntsman, and she said to herself that these were the three sons of Uisnech, and that this was Naois, he having what was above the bend of the two shoulders above the men of Erin all. The three brothers went past without taking any notice of them, without even glancing at the young girls on the hillock. What happened but that love for Naois struck the heart of Deirdre, so that she could not but follow after him. She girded up her raiment and went after the men that went past the base of the knoll, leaving her women attendants there. Allen and Arden had heard of the woman that Connachar, King of Ulster, had with him, and they thought that, if Naois, their brother, saw her, he would have her himself, more especially as she was not married to the King. They perceived the woman coming, and called on one another to hasten their step as they had a long distance to travel, and the dusk of night was coming on. They did so. She cried: "Naois, son of Uisnech, will you leave me?" "What piercing, shrill cry is that—the most melodious my ear ever heard, and the shrillest that ever struck my heart of all the cries I ever heard?" "It is anything else but the wail of the wave-swans of Connachar," said his brothers. "No! yonder is a woman's cry of distress," said Naois, and he swore he would not go further until he saw from whom the cry came, and Naois turned back. Naois and Deirdre met, and Deirdre kissed Naois three times, and a kiss each to his brothers. With the confusion that she was in, Deirdre went into a crimson blaze of fire, and her colour came and went as rapidly as the movement of the aspen by the stream side. Naois thought he never saw a fairer creature, and Naois gave Deirdre the love that he never gave to thing, to vision, or to creature but to herself.
Deirdre and her female friends were out on the hill behind the house, soaking in the scenery and enjoying the warmth of the sun. Suddenly, they spotted three men traveling toward them. Deirdre watched the men approaching, curious about them. As the men got closer, Deirdre recalled the huntsman’s words and realized these were the three sons of Uisnech, with Naois being the most striking of them all. The three brothers walked by without acknowledging the girls on the hill. However, Deirdre felt a powerful attraction to Naois and couldn’t help but follow him. She adjusted her clothes and hurried after the men as they walked past the foot of the knoll, leaving her friends behind. Allen and Arden knew about the woman accompanying Connachar, King of Ulster, and thought that if Naois saw her, he would want her for himself, especially since she wasn't married to the King. They noticed the woman approaching and urged each other to speed up, as they had a long way to go and night was falling. Deirdre shouted, "Naois, son of Uisnech, will you leave me?" "What is that piercing, melodious cry? It's the most beautiful sound I’ve ever heard and the sharpest that has ever struck my heart," Naois wondered. "No! That’s just the cry of Connachar’s wave-swans," said his brothers. "No! That’s a woman’s cry for help," Naois insisted, and he vowed not to move until he found out who was calling. Naois turned back and met Deirdre, who kissed him three times, and each of his brothers once. Flustered, Deirdre felt a rush of heat, her cheeks flushing and paling like the leaves of an aspen by the stream. Naois thought he had never seen a more beautiful person, and he gave Deirdre a love he had never offered to anything or anyone else.
Then Naois placed Deirdre on the topmost height of his shoulder, and told his brothers to keep up their pace, and they kept up their pace. Naois thought that it would not be well for him to remain in Erin on account of the way in which Connachar, King of Ulster, his uncle's son, had gone against him because of the woman, though he had not married her; and he turned back to Alba, that is, Scotland. He reached the side of Loch-Ness and made his habitation there. He could kill the salmon of the torrent from out his own door, and the deer of the grey gorge from out his window. Naois and Deirdre and Allen and Arden dwelt in a tower, and they were happy so long a time as they were there.
Then Naois lifted Deirdre onto his shoulder and told his brothers to keep up their pace, and they did. Naois felt it wasn’t safe for him to stay in Erin because of how Connachar, the King of Ulster and his uncle’s son, had turned against him because of the woman, even though he hadn’t married her; so he headed back to Alba, which is Scotland. He arrived by Loch Ness and made his home there. He could catch salmon right from his doorstep and hunt deer from his window. Naois, Deirdre, Allen, and Arden lived in a tower, and they were happy for as long as they stayed there.
By this time the end of the period came at which Deirdre had to marry Connachar, King of Ulster. Connachar made up his mind to take Deirdre away by the sword whether she was married to Naois or not. So he prepared a great and gleeful feast. He sent word far and wide through Erin all to his kinspeople to come to the feast. Connachar thought to himself that Naois would not come though he should bid him; and the scheme that arose in his mind was to send for his father's brother, Ferchar Mac Ro, and to send him on an embassy to Naois. He did so; and Connachar said to Ferchar, "Tell Naois, son of Uisnech, that I am setting forth a great and gleeful feast to my friends and kinspeople throughout the wide extent of Erin all, and that I shall not have rest by day nor sleep by night if he and Allen and Arden be not partakers of the feast."
By this time, the deadline had arrived for Deirdre to marry Connachar, King of Ulster. Connachar was determined to take Deirdre by force, whether she was married to Naois or not. So, he organized a grand and joyful feast. He spread the word far and wide across Ireland to gather his relatives for the celebration. Connachar figured that Naois wouldn’t come, even if he invited him; and his plan was to ask his uncle, Ferchar Mac Ro, to go as an envoy to Naois. He did just that, and Connachar told Ferchar, "Tell Naois, son of Uisnech, that I'm throwing a grand and joyful feast for my friends and family all over Ireland, and I won't have peace by day or rest by night if he, Allen, and Arden don't join the celebration."
Ferchar Mac Ro and his three sons went on their journey, and reached the tower where Naois was dwelling by the side of Loch Etive. The sons of Uisnech gave a cordial kindly welcome to Ferchar Mac Ro and his three sons, and asked of him the news of Erin. "The best news that I have for you," said the hardy hero, "is that Connachar, King of Ulster, is setting forth a great sumptuous feast to his friends and kinspeople throughout the wide extent of Erin all, and he has vowed by the earth beneath him, by the high heaven above him, and by the sun that wends to the west, that he will have no rest by day nor sleep by night if the sons of Uisnech, the sons of his own father's brother, will not come back to the land of their home and the soil of their nativity, and to the feast likewise, and he has sent us on embassy to invite you."
Ferchar Mac Ro and his three sons set out on their journey and arrived at the tower where Naois was living by Loch Etive. The sons of Uisnech warmly welcomed Ferchar Mac Ro and his three sons, and they asked him about the news from Erin. "The best news I have for you," said the brave hero, "is that Connachar, King of Ulster, is hosting a grand feast for his friends and family all over Erin, and he has sworn by the ground beneath him, the sky above him, and the sun that travels west, that he will not rest day or night until the sons of Uisnech, who are his own uncle's sons, return to their homeland, to their birthplace, and to the feast as well. He has sent us as messengers to invite you."
"We will go with you," said Naois.
"We'll go with you," said Naois.
"We will," said his brothers.
"We will," said his bros.
But Deirdre did not wish to go with Ferchar Mac Ro, and she tried every prayer to turn Naois from going with him—she said:
But Deirdre didn’t want to go with Ferchar Mac Ro, and she tried every prayer to change Naois’s mind about going with him—she said:
"I saw a vision, Naois, and do you interpret it to me," said
Deirdre—then she sang:
"I saw a vision, Naois, and can you tell me what it means," said
Deirdre—then she sang:
O Naois, son of Uisnech, hear
What was shown in a dream to me.
O Naois, son of Uisnech, listen
To what was revealed to me in a dream.
There came three white doves out of the South
Flying over the sea,
And drops of honey were in their mouth
From the hive of the honey-bee.
There came three white doves from the South
Flying over the sea,
And they had drops of honey in their mouths
From the hive of the honeybee.
O Naois, son of Uisnech, hear,
What was shown in a dream to me.
O Naois, son of Uisnech, listen,
To what was revealed to me in a dream.
I saw three grey hawks out of the south
Come flying over the sea,
And the red red drops they bare in their mouth
They were dearer than life to me.
I saw three grey hawks coming in from the south
Flying over the sea,
And the bright red drops they carried in their beaks
Were more precious than life to me.
Said Naois:—
Said Naois:—
It is nought but the fear of woman's heart,
And a dream of the night, Deirdre.
It’s nothing but the fear of a woman’s heart,
And a dream from the night, Deirdre.
"The day that Connachar sent the invitation to his feast will be unlucky for us if we don't go, O Deirdre."
"The day Connachar sent out the invitation to his feast will be unlucky for us if we don’t attend, O Deirdre."
"You will go there," said Ferchar Mac Ro; "and if Connachar show kindness to you, show ye kindness to him; and if he will display wrath towards you display ye wrath towards him, and I and my three sons will be with you."
"You will go there," said Ferchar Mac Ro; "and if Connachar is nice to you, be nice to him; and if he gets angry with you, get angry back at him, and my three sons and I will be with you."
"We will," said Daring Drop. "We will," said Hardy Holly. "We will," said Fiallan the Fair.
"We will," said Daring Drop. "We will," said Hardy Holly. "We will," said Fiallan the Fair.
"I have three sons, and they are three heroes, and in any harm or danger that may befall you, they will be with you, and I myself will be along with them." And Ferchar Mac Ro gave his vow and his word in presence of his arms that, in any harm or danger that came in the way of the sons of Uisnech, he and his three sons would not leave head on live body in Erin, despite sword or helmet, spear or shield, blade or mail, be they ever so good.
"I have three sons, and they are three heroes. In any danger or harm that comes your way, they will stand by you, and I will be with them as well." And Ferchar Mac Ro pledged his vow and his word in front of his weapons that no matter the threat or risk facing the sons of Uisnech, he and his three sons would not leave a single living person in Ireland, regardless of sword or helmet, spear or shield, blade or armor, no matter how great.
Deirdre was unwilling to leave Alba, but she went with Naois. Deirdre wept tears in showers and she sang:
Deirdre didn’t want to leave Alba, but she went with Naois. Deirdre cried heavily, and she sang:
Dear is the land, the land over there,
Alba full of woods and lakes;
Bitter to my heart is leaving thee,
But I go away with Naois.
Dear is the land, the land over there,
Alba full of forests and lakes;
Bitter to my heart is leaving you,
But I'm going away with Naois.
Ferchar Mac Ro did not stop till he got the sons of Uisnech away with him, despite the suspicion of Deirdre.
Ferchar Mac Ro didn't stop until he got the sons of Uisnech to go with him, even with Deirdre's suspicions.
The coracle was put to sea,
The sail was hoisted to it;
And the second morrow they arrived
On the white shores of Erin.
The coracle was set out to sea,
The sail was raised;
And by the second day, they reached
The white shores of Ireland.
As soon as the sons of Uisnech landed in Erin, Ferchar Mac Ro sent word to Connachar, king of Ulster, that the men whom he wanted were come, and let him now show kindness to them. "Well," said Connachar, "I did not expect that the sons of Uisnech would come, though I sent for them, and I am not quite ready to receive them. But there is a house down yonder where I keep strangers, and let them go down to it today, and my house will be ready before them tomorrow."
As soon as the sons of Uisnech arrived in Ireland, Ferchar Mac Ro sent a message to Connachar, the king of Ulster, that the men he wanted had come, and he should now be kind to them. "Well," said Connachar, "I didn’t expect the sons of Uisnech to show up, even though I called for them, and I’m not fully prepared to welcome them. But there’s a place over there where I accommodate visitors, so they should head there today, and my house will be ready for them tomorrow."
But he that was up in the palace felt it long that he was not getting word as to how matters were going on for those down in the house of the strangers. "Go you, Gelban Grednach, son of Lochlin's King, go you down and bring me information as to whether her former hue and complexion are on Deirdre. If they be, I will take her out with edge of blade and point of sword, and if not, let Naois, son of Uisnech, have her for himself," said Connachar.
But he who was up in the palace felt it for a long time that he wasn’t getting any news about how things were going for those in the house of the strangers. “You go, Gelban Grednach, son of Lochlin's King, and find out if Deirdre still has her former beauty and complexion. If she does, I'll take her by force with my sword, and if not, then Naois, son of Uisnech, can have her for himself,” said Connachar.
Gelban, the cheering and charming son of Lochlin's King, went down to the place of the strangers, where the sons of Uisnech and Deirdre were staying. He looked in through the bicker-hole on the door-leaf. Now she that he gazed upon used to go into a crimson blaze of blushes when any one looked at her. Naois looked at Deirdre and knew that some one was looking at her from the back of the door-leaf. He seized one of the dice on the table before him and fired it through the bicker-hole, and knocked the eye out of Gelban Grednach the Cheerful and Charming, right through the back of his head. Gelban returned back to the palace of King Connachar.
Gelban, the cheerful and charming son of King Lochlin, went over to where the strangers were, where the sons of Uisnech and Deirdre were hanging out. He peered through the small opening in the door. The girl he was staring at would blush bright red whenever someone looked at her. Naois noticed Deirdre and realized someone was watching her from behind the door. He grabbed a die from the table in front of him and threw it through the opening, hitting Gelban right in the eye and knocking him out. Gelban then headed back to the palace of King Connachar.
"You were cheerful, charming, going away, but you are cheerless, charmless, returning. What has happened to you, Gelban? But have you seen her, and are Deirdre's hue and complexion as before?" said Connachar.
"You were happy and charming when you left, but now you seem unhappy and dull. What happened to you, Gelban? Have you seen her? Is Deirdre's color and complexion still the same?" said Connachar.
"Well, I have seen Deirdre, and I saw her also truly, and while I was looking at her through the bicker-hole on the door, Naois, son of Uisnech, knocked out my eye with one of the dice in his hand. But of a truth and verity, although he put out even my eye, it were my desire still to remain looking at her with the other eye, were it not for the hurry you told me to be in," said Gelban.
"Well, I’ve seen Deirdre, and I really saw her, and while I was watching her through the keyhole in the door, Naois, son of Uisnech, knocked out my eye with one of the dice in his hand. But honestly, even though he took out my eye, I still wanted to keep looking at her with the other eye, if it weren’t for the rush you told me to be in," said Gelban.
"That is true," said Connachar; "let three hundred bravo heroes go down to the abode of the strangers, and let them bring hither to me Deirdre, and kill the rest."
"That's true," said Connachar; "let three hundred brave warriors go down to the home of the outsiders, and let them bring Deirdre back to me, and kill the others."
Connachar ordered three hundred active heroes to go down to the abode of the strangers and to take Deirdre up with them and kill the rest. "The pursuit is coming," said Deirdre.
Connachar ordered three hundred brave warriors to head down to the home of the strangers, take Deirdre with them, and eliminate the rest. "They're coming after us," Deirdre said.
"Yes, but I will myself go out and stop the pursuit," said Naois.
"Yes, but I'll go out and stop the chase myself," said Naois.
"It is not you, but we that will go," said Daring Drop, and Hardy Holly, and Fiallan the Fair; "it is to us that our father entrusted your defence from harm and danger when he himself left for home." And the gallant youths, full noble, full manly, full handsome, with beauteous brown locks, went forth girt with battle arms fit for fierce fight and clothed with combat dress for fierce contest fit, which was burnished, bright, brilliant, bladed, blazing, on which were many pictures of beasts and birds and creeping things, lions and lithe-limbed tigers, brown eagle and harrying hawk and adder fierce; and the young heroes laid low three-thirds of the company.
"It’s not you who will go, but us," said Daring Drop, Hardy Holly, and Fiallan the Fair; "our father entrusted us with your protection from harm and danger when he left for home." The brave young men, noble, strong, and handsome, with beautiful brown hair, stepped out equipped with battle gear ready for a fierce fight, dressed in combat attire designed for fierce competition, polished and shiny, adorned with many images of animals, including lions, agile tigers, brown eagles, hunting hawks, and fierce adders; and the young heroes took down two-thirds of the group.
Connachar came out in haste and cried with wrath: "Who is there on the floor of fight, slaughtering my men?"
Connachar rushed out and shouted angrily, "Who’s on the battlefield, killing my men?"
"We, the three sons of Ferchar Mac Ro."
"We, the three sons of Ferchar Mac Ro."
"Well," said the king, "I will give a free bridge to your grandfather, a free bridge to your father, and a free bridge each to you three brothers, if you come over to my side tonight."
"Well," said the king, "I’ll give a free bridge to your grandfather, a free bridge to your father, and a free bridge each to you three brothers, if you join me tonight."
"Well, Connachar, we will not accept that offer from you nor thank you for it. Greater by far do we prefer to go home to our father and tell the deeds of heroism we have done, than accept anything on these terms from you. Naois, son of Uisnech, and Allen and Arden are as nearly related to yourself as they are to us, though you are so keen to shed their blood, and you would shed our blood also, Connachar." And the noble, manly, handsome youths with beauteous, brown locks returned inside. "We are now," said they, "going home to tell our father that you are now safe from the hands of the king." And the youths all fresh and tall and lithe and beautiful, went home to their father to tell that the sons of Uisnech were safe. This happened at the parting of the day and night in the morning twilight time, and Naois said they must go away, leave that house, and return to Alba.
"Well, Connachar, we won’t accept your offer or thank you for it. We’d much rather go home to our father and share the heroic deeds we’ve accomplished than accept anything from you under these conditions. Naois, son of Uisnech, along with Allen and Arden, are just as closely related to you as they are to us, even though you’re so eager to spill their blood, and you’d spill our blood too, Connachar." The noble, strong, handsome young men with beautiful brown hair then went back inside. "We’re going home now to tell our father that you’re safe from the king’s grasp." The tall, fresh, lithe, and beautiful youths returned home to inform that the sons of Uisnech were safe. This took place at dusk, during the morning twilight, and Naois said they needed to leave, depart from that house, and return to Alba.
Naois and Deirdre, Allan and Arden started to return to Alba. Word came to the king that the company he was in pursuit of were gone. The king then sent for Duanan Gacha Druid, the best magician he had, and he spoke to him as follows:—"Much wealth have I expended on you, Duanan Gacha Druid, to give schooling and learning and magic mystery to you, if these people get away from me today without care, without consideration or regard for me, without chance of overtaking them, and without power to stop them."
Naois and Deirdre, Allan and Arden began their journey back to Alba. The king learned that the group he was searching for had left. He then summoned Duanan Gacha Druid, the best magician he had, and said to him: “I’ve invested a lot in you, Duanan Gacha Druid, to teach you knowledge and magical secrets. If these people slip away from me today without a thought for me, with no hope of catching them, and with no ability to stop them…”
"Well, I will stop them," said the magician, "until the company you send in pursuit return." And the magician placed a wood before them through which no man could go, but the sons of Uisnech marched through the wood without halt or hesitation, and Deirdre held on to Naois's hand.
"Well, I'll hold them off," said the magician, "until the group you send after them comes back." The magician created a barrier of wood that no one could pass through, but the sons of Uisnech marched through the wood without stopping or hesitating, and Deirdre held on to Naois's hand.
"What is the good of that? that will not do yet," said Connachar. "They are off without bending of their feet or stopping of their step, without heed or respect to me, and I am without power to keep up to them or opportunity to turn them back this night."
"What’s the point of that? That won’t work yet,” Connachar said. “They’re leaving without pausing or slowing down, without any concern or respect for me, and I have no way to catch up to them or any chance to bring them back tonight."
"I will try another plan on them," said the druid; and he placed before them a grey sea instead of a green plain. The three heroes stripped and tied their clothes behind their heads, and Naois placed Deirdre on the top of his shoulder.
"I'll try a different approach with them," said the druid; and he showed them a gray sea instead of a green field. The three heroes took off their clothes and tied them behind their heads, and Naois lifted Deirdre onto his shoulder.
They stretched their sides to the stream,
And sea and land were to them the same,
The rough grey ocean was the same
As meadow-land green and plain.
They reached the riverbank,
And to them, the sea and land felt the same,
The rough gray ocean was just like
The green meadowland and the fields.
"Though that be good, O Duanan, it will not make the heroes return," said Connachar; "they are gone without regard for me, and without honour to me, and without power on my part to pursue them or to force them to return this night."
"Even if that's good, O Duanan, it won't bring the heroes back," said Connachar; "they've left without thinking of me, without honor for me, and I have no power to chase them or make them come back tonight."
"We shall try another method on them, since yon one did not stop them," said the druid. And the druid froze the grey ridged sea into hard rocky knobs, the sharpness of sword being on the one edge and the poison power of adders on the other. Then Arden cried that he was getting tired, and nearly giving over. "Come you, Arden, and sit on my right shoulder," said Naois. Arden came and sat, on Naois's shoulder. Arden was long in this posture when he died; but though he was dead Naois would not let him go. Allen then cried out that he was getting faint and nigh-well giving up. When Naois heard his prayer, he gave forth the piercing sigh of death, and asked Allen to lay hold of him and he would bring him to land.
"We'll try a different approach with them since the last one didn't work," said the druid. Then the druid turned the gray, choppy sea into hard, rocky formations, with one edge as sharp as a sword and the other carrying the venom of adders. Then Arden shouted that he was getting tired and about to give up. "Come here, Arden, and sit on my right shoulder," said Naois. Arden climbed up and sat on Naois's shoulder. He stayed in that position for a long time until he died; but even though he was dead, Naois wouldn't let him go. Allen then shouted that he was feeling faint and close to giving up. When Naois heard his plea, he let out a deep sigh of death and asked Allen to grab onto him, promising he would bring him to shore.
Allen was not long when the weakness of death came on him and his hold failed. Naois looked around, and when he saw his two well-beloved brothers dead, he cared not whether he lived or died, and he gave forth the bitter sigh of death, and his heart burst.
Allen didn't last long before the frailty of death overwhelmed him, and he lost his grip. Naois looked around and, seeing his two beloved brothers dead, he felt indifferent to whether he lived or died. He let out a deep, painful sigh of death, and his heart shattered.
"They are gone," said Duanan Gacha Druid to the king, "and I have done what you desired me. The sons of Uisnech are dead and they will trouble you no more; and you have your wife hale and whole to yourself."
"They're gone," said Duanan Gacha Druid to the king, "and I've done what you asked. The sons of Uisnech are dead and they won't bother you anymore; now you have your wife safe and sound for yourself."
"Blessings for that upon you and may the good results accrue to me, Duanan. I count it no loss what I spent in the schooling and teaching of you. Now dry up the flood, and let me see if I can behold Deirdre," said Connachar. And Duanan Gacha Druid dried up the flood from the plain and the three sons of Uisnech were lying together dead, without breath of life, side by side on the green meadow plain and Deirdre bending above showering down her tears.
"Blessings to you, Duanan, and may I see the good results of my efforts. I don't regret what I spent on your education and training. Now dry up the flood so I can see Deirdre," said Connachar. Duanan Gacha Druid dried up the flood from the plain, and the three sons of Uisnech were lying together, dead and lifeless, side by side on the green meadow, while Deirdre bent over them, showering down her tears.
Then Deirdre said this lament: "Fair one, loved one, flower of beauty; beloved upright and strong; beloved noble and modest warrior. Fair one, blue-eyed, beloved of thy wife; lovely to me at the trysting-place came thy clear voice through the woods of Ireland. I cannot eat or smile henceforth. Break not to-day, my heart: soon enough shall I lie within my grave. Strong are the waves of sorrow, but stronger is sorrow's self, Connachar."
Then Deirdre said this mournful cry: "Beautiful one, my love, flower of beauty; cherished, upright, and strong; beloved, noble, and humble warrior. Beautiful one, with blue eyes, beloved of your wife; lovely to me at the meeting place came your clear voice through the woods of Ireland. I can no longer eat or smile from now on. Don't break my heart today: soon enough I will lie in my grave. The waves of sorrow are strong, but sorrow itself is even stronger, Connachar."
The people then gathered round the heroes' bodies and asked Connachar what was to be done with the bodies. The order that he gave was that they should dig a pit and put the three brothers in it side by side.
The people then gathered around the heroes' bodies and asked Connachar what should be done with them. He ordered that they should dig a pit and lay the three brothers in it side by side.
Deirdre kept sitting on the brink of the grave, constantly asking the gravediggers to dig the pit wide and free. When the bodies of the brothers were put in the grave, Deirdre said:—
Deirdre kept sitting at the edge of the grave, repeatedly asking the gravediggers to dig the pit wide and clear. When the bodies of the brothers were placed in the grave, Deirdre said:—
Come over hither, Naois, my love,
Let Arden close to Allen lie;
If the dead had any sense to feel,
Ye would have made a place for Deirdre.
Come over here, Naois, my love,
Let Arden lie close to Allen;
If the dead could feel anything,
You would have made a place for Deirdre.
The men did as she told them. She jumped into the grave and lay down by
Naois, and she was dead by his side.
The men followed her instructions. She leaped into the grave and lay down next to
Naois, and she was dead beside him.
The king ordered the body to be raised from out the grave and to be buried on the other side of the loch. It was done as the king bade, and the pit closed. Thereupon a fir shoot grew out of the grave of Deirdre and a fir shoot from the grave of Naois, and the two shoots united in a knot above the loch. The king ordered the shoots to be cut down, and this was done twice, until, at the third time, the wife whom the king had married caused him to stop this work of evil and his vengeance on the remains of the dead.
The king ordered that the body be taken from the grave and buried on the other side of the lake. It was done as the king commanded, and the grave was filled in. Then, a fir shoot grew from Deirdre's grave and another from Naois's grave, and the two shoots twisted together above the lake. The king had the shoots cut down, and this was done twice, until the third time when the wife the king had married made him stop this wrongful act and his revenge on the remains of the dead.
MUNACHAR AND MANACHAR
There once lived a Munachar and a Manachar, a long time ago, and it is a long time since it was, and if they were alive now they would not be alive then. They went out together to pick raspberries, and as many as Munachar used to pick Manachar used to eat. Munachar said he must go look for a rod to make a gad to hang Manachar, who ate his raspberries every one; and he came to the rod. "What news the day?" said the rod. "It is my own news that I'm seeking. Going looking for a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
There once lived a Munachar and a Manachar a long time ago, and it's been ages since then, and if they were alive now, they wouldn't have been alive back then. They went out together to pick raspberries, and for every raspberry Munachar picked, Manachar ate one. Munachar said he needed to find a stick to make a whip to punish Manachar, who ate all his raspberries; and he came across a stick. "What's the news today?" asked the stick. "I'm looking for news of my own. I'm searching for a stick, a stick to make a whip, a whip to punish Manachar, who ate all my raspberries."
"You will not get me," said the rod, "until you get an axe to cut me."
He came to the axe. "What news to-day?" said the axe. "It's my own news
I'm seeking. Going looking for an axe, an axe to cut a rod, a rod to
make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won't catch me," said the rod, "until you find an axe to chop me."
He found the axe. "What's the news today?" asked the axe. "It's my own news
I'm after. I’m looking for an axe, an axe to chop a rod, a rod to
make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who devoured all my raspberries."
"You will not get me," said the axe, "until you get a flag to edge me." He came to the flag. "What news today?" says the flag. "It's my own news I'm seeking. Going looking for a flag, flag to edge axe, axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won’t be able to get me," said the axe, "until you find a flag to sharpen me." He approached the flag. "What’s the news today?" asked the flag. "I’m after my own news. I’m searching for a flag, a flag to sharpen the axe, the axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a spear, a spear to hang Manachar, who ate all my raspberries."
"You will not get me," says the flag, "till you get water to wet me." He came to the water. "What news to-day?" says the water. "It's my own news that I'm seeking. Going looking for water, water to wet flag, flag to edge axe, axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won't catch me," says the flag, "until you bring water to soak me." He went to the water. "What's the news today?" asks the water. "I'm looking for my own news. I’m off to find water, water to soak the flag, the flag to sharpen the axe, the axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a tool, a tool to hang Manachar, who ate all my raspberries."
"You will not get me," said the water, "until you get a deer who will swim me." He came to the deer. "What news to-day?" says the deer. "It's my own news I'm seeking. Going looking for a deer, deer to swim water, water to wet flag, flag to edge axe, axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won't catch me," said the water, "until you find a deer to swim me across." He went to the deer. "What's the news today?" asked the deer. "I'm looking for my own news. I need to find a deer to swim through the water, the water to soak the flag, the flag to sharpen the axe, the axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, and a gad to hang Manachar, who ate all my raspberries."
"You will not get me," said the deer, "until you get a hound who will hunt me." He came to the hound. "What news to-day?" says the hound. "It's my own news I'm seeking. Going looking for a hound, hound to hunt deer, deer to swim water, water to wet flag, flag to edge axe, axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won't catch me," said the deer, "until you find a hound to hunt me." He approached the hound. "What's the news today?" asks the hound. "I'm looking for my own news. I’m searching for a hound to hunt deer, deer to swim across water, water to wet a flag, a flag to sharpen an axe, an axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, and a gad to hang Manachar, who ate all my raspberries."
"You will not get me," said the hound, "until you get a bit of butter to put in my claw." He came to the butter. "What news to-day?" says the butter. "It's my own news I'm seeking. Going looking for butter, butter to go in claw of hound, hound to hunt deer, deer to swim water, water to wet flag, flag to edge axe, axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won't catch me," said the hound, "until you bring me some butter to hold in my claw." He approached the butter. "What's the news today?" asked the butter. "I'm looking for my own news. I'm off to find butter, butter to go in the claw of the hound, the hound to chase the deer, the deer to cross the water, the water to soak the flag, the flag to sharpen the axe, the axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who has eaten all my raspberries."
"You will not get me," said the butter, "until you get a cat who shall scrape me." He came to the cat. "What news to-day?" said the cat. "It's my own news I'm seeking. Going looking for a cat, cat to scrape butter, butter to go in claw of hound, hound to hunt deer, deer to swim water, water to wet flag, flag to edge axe, axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won't catch me," said the butter, "until you find a cat to scrape me." He went to the cat. "What's the news today?" asked the cat. "I'm looking for my own news. I'm searching for a cat to scrape the butter, the butter for a hound's claw, the hound to hunt deer, the deer to swim in water, the water to wet the flag, the flag to touch the axe, the axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, the gad to hang Manachar, who ate all my raspberries."
"You will not get me," said the cat, "until you will get milk which you will give me." He came to the cow. "What news to-day?" said the cow. "It's my own news I'm seeking. Going looking for a cow, cow to give me milk, milk I will give to the cat, cat to scrape butter, butter to go in claw of hound, hound to hunt deer, deer to swim water, water to wet flag, flag to edge axe, axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won't catch me," said the cat, "until you get the milk that I'll need." He approached the cow. "What's the news today?" asked the cow. "I'm looking for my own news. I'm searching for a cow to give me milk, and that milk will go to the cat, the cat will make butter, the butter will go to the hound, the hound will hunt deer, the deer will cross the water, the water will dampen the flag, the flag will sharpen the axe, the axe will cut a rod, the rod will make a gad, and the gad will hang Manachar, who ate all my raspberries."
"You will not get any milk from me," said the cow, "until you bring me a whisp of straw from those threshers yonder." He came to the threshers. "What news to-day?" said the threshers. "It's my own news I'm seeking. Going looking for a whisp of straw from ye to give to the cow, the cow to give me milk, milk I will give to the cat, cat to scrape butter, butter to go in claw of hound, hound to hunt deer, deer to swim water, water to wet flag, flag to edge axe, axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won't get any milk from me," said the cow, "until you bring me a bit of straw from those threshers over there." He went over to the threshers. "What's the news today?" asked the threshers. "I'm looking for some news of my own. I need a piece of straw from you to give to the cow, so the cow will give me milk, and then I'll give the milk to the cat, the cat will make butter, the butter will go to the hound, the hound will hunt deer, the deer will cross the water, the water will soak the flag, the flag will sharpen the axe, the axe will cut a rod, the rod will make a gad, and the gad will hang Manachar, who ate all my raspberries."
"You will not get any whisp of straw from us," said the threshers, "until you bring us the makings of a cake from the miller over yonder." He came to the miller. "What news to-day?" said the miller. "It's my own news I'm seeking. Going looking for the makings of a cake which I will give to the threshers, the threshers to give me a whisp of straw, the whisp of straw I will give to the cow, the cow to give me milk, milk I will give to the cat, cat to scrape butter, butter to go in claw of hound, hound to hunt deer, deer to swim water, water to wet flag, flag to edge axe, axe to cut a rod, a rod to make a gad, a gad to hang Manachar, who ate my raspberries every one."
"You won’t get any straw from us," said the threshers, "until you bring us the ingredients for a cake from the miller over there." He went to the miller. "What’s the news today?" asked the miller. "I’m looking for my own news. I’m searching for the ingredients for a cake that I’ll give to the threshers, who will then give me a straw, which I’ll give to the cow, the cow will give me milk, the milk I’ll give to the cat, the cat will make butter, the butter will go to the hound, the hound will hunt deer, the deer will swim in water, the water will wet the flag, the flag will sharpen the axe, the axe will cut a rod, a rod will become a gad, and a gad will hang Manachar, who ate all my raspberries."
"You will not get any makings of a cake from me," said the miller, "till you bring me the full of that sieve of water from the river over there."
"You won't get any cake from me," said the miller, "until you bring me that sieve filled with water from the river over there."
He took the sieve in his hand and went over to the river, but as often as ever he would stoop and fill it with water, the moment he raised it the water would run out of it again, and sure, if he had been there from that day till this, he never could have filled it. A crow went flying by him, over his head. "Daub! daub!" said the crow.
He picked up the sieve and walked over to the river, but no matter how many times he bent down to fill it with water, as soon as he lifted it, the water would spill out again. Honestly, if he had stayed there from that day until now, he still wouldn’t have been able to fill it. A crow flew by him, overhead. "Daub! daub!" called the crow.
"My blessings on ye, then," said Munachar, "but it's the good advice you have," and he took the red clay and the daub that was by the brink, and he rubbed it to the bottom of the sieve, until all the holes were filled, and then the sieve held the water, and he brought the water to the miller, and the miller gave him the makings of a cake, and he gave the makings of the cake to the threshers, and the threshers gave him a whisp of straw, and he gave the whisp of straw to the cow, and the cow gave him milk, the milk he gave to the cat, the cat scraped the butter, the butter went into the claw of the hound, the hound hunted the deer, the deer swam the water, the water wet the flag, the flag sharpened the axe, the axe cut the rod, and the rod made a gad, and when he had it ready to hang Manachar he found that Manachar had BURST.
"My blessings to you, then,” said Munachar, “but it’s the good advice you have.” He took the red clay and the daub that was by the edge, and he rubbed it into the bottom of the sieve until all the holes were filled. Then the sieve held the water, and he brought the water to the miller. The miller gave him the ingredients for a cake, and he gave the ingredients for the cake to the threshers. The threshers gave him a handful of straw, which he gave to the cow, and the cow gave him milk. He gave the milk to the cat, the cat made the butter, the butter went into the paw of the hound. The hound hunted the deer, the deer swam through the water, the water soaked the flag, the flag sharpened the axe, the axe cut the rod, and the rod became a gad. When he had it ready to hang Manachar, he found that Manachar had BURST.
GOLD-TREE AND SILVER-TREE
Once upon a time there was a king who had a wife, whose name was Silver-tree, and a daughter, whose name was Gold-tree. On a certain day of the days, Gold-tree and Silver-tree went to a glen, where there was a well, and in it there was a trout.
Once upon a time, there was a king who had a wife named Silver-tree and a daughter named Gold-tree. One day, Gold-tree and Silver-tree went to a glen where there was a well, and in that well, there was a trout.
Said Silver-tree, "Troutie, bonny little fellow, am not I the most beautiful queen in the world?"
Said Silver-tree, "Troutie, my sweet little friend, am I not the most beautiful queen in the world?"
"Oh! indeed you are not."
"Oh! you're definitely not."
"Who then?"
"Who is it then?"
"Why, Gold-tree, your daughter."
"Why, Gold-tree, your daughter."
Silver-tree went home, blind with rage. She lay down on the bed, and vowed she would never be well until she could get the heart and the liver of Gold-tree, her daughter, to eat.
Silver-tree went home, furious. She lay down on the bed and promised herself she wouldn’t feel better until she could get the heart and liver of Gold-tree, her daughter, to eat.
At nightfall the king came home, and it was told him that Silver-tree, his wife, was very ill. He went where she was, and asked her what was wrong with her.
At nightfall, the king came home, and he was informed that Silver-tree, his wife, was very ill. He went to her side and asked her what was wrong.
"Oh! only a thing—which you may heal if you like."
"Oh! just something—you can fix it if you want to."
"Oh! indeed there is nothing at all which I could do for you that I would not do."
"Oh! There’s truly nothing I wouldn’t do for you."
"If I get the heart and the liver of Gold-tree, my daughter, to eat, I shall be well."
"If I can get the heart and the liver of Gold-tree to eat, my daughter, I will be fine."
Now it happened about this time that the son of a great king had come from abroad to ask Gold-tree for marrying. The king now agreed to this, and they went abroad.
Now, around this time, the son of a powerful king had come from overseas to ask Gold-tree to marry him. The king agreed to this, and they traveled abroad.
The king then went and sent his lads to the hunting-hill for a he-goat, and he gave its heart and its liver to his wife to eat; and she rose well and healthy.
The king then went and sent his guys to the hunting hill for a male goat, and he gave its heart and liver to his wife to eat; and she got up feeling well and healthy.
A year after this Silver-tree went to the glen, where there was the well in which there was the trout.
A year after the Silver-tree went to the valley, where there was the well with the trout.
"Troutie, bonny little fellow," said she, "am not I the most beautiful queen in the world?"
"Troutie, my handsome little guy," she said, "am I not the most beautiful queen in the world?"
"Oh! indeed you are not."
"Oh! you're really not."
"Who then?"
"Who is it?"
"Why, Gold-tree, your daughter."
"Why, Gold-tree, your daughter is here."
"Oh! well, it is long since she was living. It is a year since I ate her heart and liver."
"Oh! well, it's been a while since she was alive. It's been a year since I had her heart and liver."
"Oh! indeed she is not dead. She is married to a great prince abroad."
"Oh! She's definitely not dead. She's married to a powerful prince overseas."
Silver-tree went home, and begged the king to put the long-ship in order, and said, "I am going to see my dear Gold-tree, for it is so long since I saw her." The long-ship was put in order, and they went away.
Silver-tree went home and asked the king to prepare the longship, saying, "I'm going to see my beloved Gold-tree since it’s been so long since I last saw her." The longship was made ready, and they set off.
It was Silver-tree herself that was at the helm, and she steered the ship so well that they were not long at all before they arrived.
It was Silver-tree herself at the helm, and she navigated the ship so skillfully that they arrived in no time.
The prince was out hunting on the hills. Gold-tree knew the long-ship of her father coming.
The prince was out hunting in the hills. Gold-tree recognized her father's long-ship approaching.
"Oh!" said she to the servants, "my mother is coming, and she will kill me."
"Oh!" she said to the servants, "my mom is coming, and she's going to kill me."
"She shall not kill you at all; we will lock you in a room where she cannot get near you."
"She won't kill you at all; we'll lock you in a room where she can't get to you."
This is how it was done; and when Silver-tree came ashore, she began to cry out:
This is how it was done; and when Silver-tree came ashore, she started to shout:
"Come to meet your own mother, when she comes to see you," Gold-tree said that she could not, that she was locked in the room, and that she could not get out of it.
"Come meet your mother when she comes to see you," Gold-tree said that she couldn't because she was locked in the room and couldn't get out.
"Will you not put out," said Silver-tree, "your little finger through the key-hole, so that your own mother may give a kiss to it?"
"Won't you stick your pinky through the keyhole so your mom can kiss it?"
She put out her little finger, and Silver-tree went and put a poisoned stab in it, and Gold-tree fell dead.
She extended her pinky, and Silver-tree came over and stabbed it with a poisoned blade, causing Gold-tree to collapse dead.
When the prince came home, and found Gold-tree dead, he was in great sorrow, and when he saw how beautiful she was, he did not bury her at all, but he locked her in a room where nobody would get near her.
When the prince came home and found Gold-tree dead, he was deeply saddened, and when he saw how beautiful she was, he didn’t bury her at all; instead, he locked her in a room where no one could get close to her.
In the course of time he married again, and the whole house was under the hand of this wife but one room, and he himself always kept the key of that room. On a certain day of the days he forgot to take the key with him, and the second wife got into the room. What did she see there but the most beautiful woman that she ever saw.
In time, he remarried, and his new wife managed the entire house except for one room, for which he always kept the key. One day, he forgot to take the key with him, and the second wife entered the room. What did she find there but the most beautiful woman she had ever seen?
She began to turn and try to wake her, and she noticed the poisoned stab in her finger. She took the stab out, and Gold-tree rose alive, as beautiful as she was ever.
She started to turn and try to wake her, and she noticed the poisoned stab in her finger. She removed the sting, and Gold-tree rose alive, as beautiful as she had ever been.
At the fall of night the prince came home from the hunting-hill, looking very downcast.
At nightfall, the prince returned home from the hunting hill, looking very upset.
"What gift," said his wife, "would you give me that I could make you laugh?"
"What gift," his wife asked, "would you give me that could make you laugh?"
"Oh! indeed, nothing could make me laugh, except Gold-tree were to come alive again."
"Oh! honestly, nothing could make me laugh, except if Gold-tree came back to life."
"Well, you'll find her alive down there in the room."
"Well, you’ll find her alive in that room down there."
When the prince saw Gold-tree alive he made great rejoicings, and he began to kiss her, and kiss her, and kiss her. Said the second wife, "Since she is the first one you had it is better for you to stick to her, and I will go away."
When the prince saw Gold-tree alive, he celebrated joyfully and kept kissing her over and over. The second wife said, "Since she’s the first one you had, it’s better for you to stay with her, and I’ll leave."
"Oh! indeed you shall not go away, but I shall have both of you."
"Oh! you definitely can't leave, because I'm going to keep both of you."
At the end of the year, Silver-tree went to the glen, where there was the well, in which there was the trout.
At the end of the year, Silver-tree went to the valley, where there was the spring, and in it, there was the trout.
"Troutie, bonny little fellow," said she, "am not I the most beautiful queen in the world?"
"Troutie, you sweet little guy," she said, "am I not the most beautiful queen in the world?"
"Oh! indeed you are not."
"Oh! You're definitely not."
"Who then?"
"Who is it then?"
"Why, Gold-tree, your daughter."
"Why, Gold-tree, your daughter is here."
"Oh! well, she is not alive. It is a year since I put the poisoned stab into her finger."
"Oh! well, she’s not alive. It’s been a year since I poisoned her with that stab to her finger."
"Oh! indeed she is not dead at all, at all."
"Oh! she is definitely not dead at all."
Silver-tree, went home, and begged the king to put the long-ship in order, for that she was going to see her dear Gold-tree, as it was so long since she saw her. The long-ship was put in order, and they went away. It was Silver-tree herself that was at the helm, and she steered the ship so well that they were not long at all before they arrived.
Silver-tree went home and asked the king to prepare the long ship because she was going to see her dear Gold-tree, since it had been so long since they last met. The long ship was readied, and they set off. Silver-tree herself was at the helm, and she steered the ship so well that it didn't take long for them to arrive.
The prince was out hunting on the hills. Gold-tree knew her father's ship coming.
The prince was out hunting in the hills. Gold-tree recognized her father's ship approaching.
"Oh!" said she, "my mother is coming, and she will kill me."
"Oh!" she said, "my mom is coming, and she’s going to kill me."
"Not at all," said the second wife; "we will go down to meet her."
"Not at all," said the second wife; "we'll go down to meet her."
Silver-tree came ashore. "Come down, Gold-tree, love," said she, "for your own mother has come to you with a precious drink."
Silver-tree came ashore. "Come down, Gold-tree, dear," she said, "because your own mother has brought you a special drink."
"It is a custom in this country," said the second wife, "that the person who offers a drink takes a draught out of it first."
"It’s a tradition in this country," said the second wife, "that the person who offers a drink takes a sip from it first."
Silver-tree put her mouth to it, and the second wife went and struck it so that some of it went down her throat, and she fell dead. They had only to carry her home a dead corpse and bury her.
Silver-tree put her mouth to it, and the second wife hit it so that some went down her throat, and she collapsed. They just had to take her home a dead body and bury her.
The prince and his two wives were long alive after this, pleased and peaceful.
The prince and his two wives lived for a long time after this, happy and content.
I left them there.
I left them there.
KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE
Och, I thought all the world, far and near, had heerd o' King O'Toole—well, well, but the darkness of mankind is untellible! Well, sir, you must know, as you didn't hear it afore, that there was a king, called King O'Toole, who was a fine old king in the old ancient times, long ago; and it was he that owned the churches in the early days. The king, you see, was the right sort; he was the real boy, and loved sport as he loved his life, and hunting in particular; and from the rising o' the sun, up he got, and away he went over the mountains after the deer; and fine times they were.
Oh, I thought everyone, near and far, had heard of King O'Toole—well, well, but the ignorance of people is beyond belief! Anyway, as you didn’t know before, let me tell you that there was a king named King O'Toole, who was a great old king from ancient times, long ago; and he was the one who owned the churches back then. The king, you see, was the real deal; he truly loved sports as much as he loved life, especially hunting; and at the crack of dawn, he would get up and head out over the mountains after the deer; and those were good times.
Well, it was all mighty good, as long as the king had his health; but, you see, in course of time the king grew old, by raison he was stiff in his limbs, and when he got stricken in years, his heart failed him, and he was lost entirely for want o' diversion, because he couldn't go a-hunting no longer; and, by dad, the poor king was obliged at last to get a goose to divert him. Oh, you may laugh, if you like, but it's truth I'm telling you; and the way the goose diverted him was this-a-way: You see, the goose used to swim across the lake, and go diving for trout, and catch fish on a Friday for the king, and flew every other day round about the lake, diverting the poor king. All went on mighty well until, by dad, the goose got stricken in years like her master, and couldn't divert him no longer, and then it was that the poor king was lost entirely. The king was walkin' one mornin' by the edge of the lake, lamentin' his cruel fate, and thinking of drowning himself, that could get no diversion in life, when all of a sudden, turning round the corner, who should he meet but a mighty decent young man coming up to him.
Well, it was all really great, as long as the king was healthy; but, you see, over time the king got old. Because he was stiff in his limbs and as he aged, his heart started to give out on him, and he felt completely lost without any entertainment since he could no longer go hunting. So, unfortunately, the poor king finally had to get a goose to keep him entertained. Oh, you can laugh if you want, but I'm telling you the truth. The way the goose entertained him was like this: The goose would swim across the lake, dive for trout, and catch fish on Fridays for the king, and every other day, it would fly around the lake, keeping the poor king amused. Everything was going great until, sadly, the goose got old like its master and could no longer entertain him, and that’s when the poor king completely lost it. One morning, the king was walking by the edge of the lake, lamenting his cruel fate and thinking about drowning himself because he couldn’t find any enjoyment in life, when suddenly, rounding the corner, he bumped into a really decent young man coming toward him.
"God save you," says the king to the young man.
"God save you," the king says to the young man.
"God save you kindly, King O'Toole," says the young man.
"God bless you, King O'Toole," the young man says.
"True for you," says the king. "I am King O'Toole," says he, "prince and plennypennytinchery of these parts," says he; "but how came ye to know that?" says he.
"True for you," says the king. "I’m King O'Toole," he says, "prince and plennypennytinchery of this area," he says; "but how did you come to know that?" he asks.
"Oh, never mind," says St. Kavin.
"Oh, forget it," says St. Kavin.
You see it was Saint Kavin, sure enough—the saint himself in disguise, and nobody else. "Oh, never mind," says he, "I know more than that. May I make bold to ask how is your goose, King O'Toole?" says he.
You see, it was definitely Saint Kavin—the saint himself in disguise, and no one else. "Oh, never mind," he says, "I know more than that. Can I be bold enough to ask how your goose is, King O'Toole?" he says.
"Blur-an-agers, how came ye to know about my goose?" says the king.
"Blur-an-agers, how did you find out about my goose?" says the king.
"Oh, no matter; I was given to understand it," says Saint Kavin.
"Oh, it doesn't matter; I understood it," says Saint Kavin.
After some more talk the king says, "What are you?"
After chatting a bit more, the king asks, "What are you?"
"I'm an honest man," says Saint Kavin.
"I'm a straightforward guy," says Saint Kavin.
"Well, honest man," says the king, "and how is it you make your money so aisy?"
"Well, honest man," says the king, "how do you make your money so easily?"
"By makin' old things as good as new," says Saint Kavin.
"By making old things as good as new," says Saint Kavin.
"Is it a tinker you are?" says the king.
"Are you a tinker?" says the king.
"No," says the saint; "I'm no tinker by trade, King O'Toole; I've a better trade than a tinker," says he—"what would you say," says he, "if I made your old goose as good as new?"
"No," says the saint; "I'm not a tinker by trade, King O'Toole; I have a better trade than a tinker," he says—"what would you say," he asks, "if I made your old goose as good as new?"
My dear, at the word of making his goose as good as new, you'd think the poor old king's eyes were ready to jump out of his head. With that the king whistled, and down came the poor goose, just like a hound, waddling up to the poor cripple, her master, and as like him as two peas. The minute the saint clapt his eyes on the goose, "I'll do the job for you," says he, "King O'Toole."
My dear, at the mention of making his goose as good as new, you’d think the poor old king’s eyes were about to pop out of his head. With that, the king whistled, and down came the poor goose, just like a dog, waddling over to her master, the poor cripple, looking just like him. The moment the saint laid eyes on the goose, he said, “I’ll take care of that for you, King O'Toole.”
"By Jaminee!" says King O'Toole, "if you do, I'll say you're the cleverest fellow in the seven parishes."
"By Jaminee!" says King O'Toole, "if you do, I'll say you're the smartest guy in all seven parishes."
"Oh, by dad," says St. Kavin, "you must say more nor that—my horn's not so soft all out," says he, "as to repair your old goose for nothing; what'll you gi' me if I do the job for you?—that's the chat," says St. Kavin.
"Oh, by dad," says St. Kavin, "you have to say more than that—my horn's not so soft that I’ll fix your old goose for free; what are you going to give me if I do the job for you?—that's the deal," says St. Kavin.
"I'll give you whatever you ask," says the king; "isn't that fair?"
"I'll give you whatever you want," says the king; "isn't that fair?"
"Divil a fairer," says the saint; "that's the way to do business. Now," says he, "this is the bargain I'll make with you, King O'Toole: will you gi' me all the ground the goose flies over, the first offer, after I make her as good as new?"
"Divil a fairer," says the saint; "that's how to do business. Now," says he, "here's the deal I'll make with you, King O'Toole: will you give me all the land the goose flies over, the first offer, after I make her as good as new?"
"I will," says the king.
"I will," says the king.
"You won't go back o' your word?" says St. Kavin.
"You won't go back on your word?" says St. Kavin.
"Honour bright!" says King O'Toole, holding out his fist.
"Honor bright!" says King O'Toole, extending his fist.
"Honour bright!" says St. Kavin, back agin, "it's a bargain. Come here!" says he to the poor old goose—"come here, you unfortunate ould cripple, and it's I that'll make you the sporting bird." With that, my dear, he took up the goose by the two wings—"Criss o' my cross an you," says he, markin' her to grace with the blessed sign at the same minute—and throwing her up in the air, "whew," says he, jist givin' her a blast to help her; and with that, my jewel, she took to her heels, flyin' like one o' the eagles themselves, and cutting as many capers as a swallow before a shower of rain.
"Honor bright!" says St. Kavin, back again, "it's a deal. Come here!" he says to the poor old goose—"come here, you unfortunate old cripple, and I’ll make you the sporting bird." With that, my dear, he grabbed the goose by the two wings—"Cross my heart and hope to die," he says, marking her with the blessed sign at the same time—and throwing her into the air, "whoosh," he says, just giving her a push to help her; and with that, my jewel, she took off, flying like one of the eagles themselves, and dancing around like a swallow before a rainstorm.
Well, my dear, it was a beautiful sight to see the king standing with his mouth open, looking at his poor old goose flying as light as a lark, and better than ever she was: and when she lit at his feet, patted her on the head, and "Ma vourneen," says he, "but you are the darlint o' the world."
Well, my dear, it was a beautiful sight to see the king standing there with his mouth wide open, watching his poor old goose flying as light as a feather, and better than ever before: and when she landed at his feet, he patted her on the head, and "Ma vourneen," he said, "you are the darling of the world."
"And what do you say to me," says 'Saint Kavin, "for making her the like?"
"And what do you say to me," says 'Saint Kavin, "for making her like that?"
"By Jabers," says the king, "I say nothing beats the art o' man, barring the bees."
"By Jabers," says the king, "I think nothing compares to the skill of a man, except for the bees."
"And do you say no more nor that?" says Saint Kavin.
"And do you have nothing else to say?" says Saint Kavin.
"And that I'm beholden to you," says the king.
"And that I'm grateful to you," says the king.
"But will you gi'e me all the ground the goose flew over?" says Saint
Kavin.
"But will you give me all the land the goose flew over?" says Saint
Kavin.
"I will," says King O'Toole, "and you're welcome to it," says he, "though it's the last acre I have to give."
"I will," says King O'Toole, "and you're welcome to it," he replies, "even though it's the last piece of land I have to offer."
"But you'll keep your word true?" says the saint.
"But you'll keep your promise, right?" says the saint.
"As true as the sun," says the king.
"As true as the sun," says the king.
"It's well for you, King O'Toole, that you said that word," says he; "for if you didn't say that word, the devil the bit o' your goose would ever fly agin."
"It's good for you, King O'Toole, that you said that word," he says; "because if you hadn't said that word, not a single bit of your goose would ever fly again."
When the king was as good as his word, Saint Kavin was pleased with him, and then it was that he made himself known to the king. "And," says he, "King O'Toole, you're a decent man, for I only came here to try you. You don't know me," says he, "because I'm disguised."
When the king kept his promise, Saint Kavin was happy with him, and that’s when he revealed himself to the king. "And," he said, "King O'Toole, you're a good man, because I only came here to test you. You don’t know me," he added, "because I’m in disguise."
"Musha! then," says the king, "who are you?"
"Well then," says the king, "who are you?"
"I'm Saint Kavin," said the saint, blessing himself.
"I'm Saint Kavin," said the saint, making the sign of the cross.
"Oh, queen of heaven!" says the king, making the sign of the cross between his eyes, and falling down on his knees before the saint; "is it the great Saint Kavin," says he, "that I've been discoursing all this time without knowing it," says he, "all as one as if he was a lump of a gossoon?—and so you're a saint?" says the king.
"Oh, queen of heaven!" says the king, crossing himself and dropping to his knees before the saint. "Is it really the great Saint Kavin," he says, "that I've been talking to all this time without realizing it," he adds, "as if he were just some kid?—so you're a saint?" says the king.
"I am," says Saint Kavin.
"I'm," says Saint Kavin.
"By Jabers, I thought I was only talking to a dacent boy," says the king.
"By Jabers, I thought I was just talking to a decent boy," says the king.
"Well, you know the difference now," says the saint. "I'm Saint Kavin," says he, "the greatest of all the saints."
"Well, now you know the difference," says the saint. "I'm Saint Kavin," he adds, "the greatest of all the saints."
And so the king had his goose as good as new, to divert him as long as he lived: and the saint supported him after he came into his property, as I told you, until the day of his death—and that was soon after; for the poor goose thought he was catching a trout one Friday; but, my jewel, it was a mistake he made—and instead of a trout, it was a thieving horse-eel; and instead of the goose killing a trout for the king's supper—by dad, the eel killed the king's goose—and small blame to him; but he didn't ate her, because he darn't ate what Saint Kavin had laid his blessed hands on.
And so the king had his goose as good as new, to entertain him for the rest of his life: and the saint looked out for him once he inherited his property, as I mentioned, until the day he died—and that was pretty soon after; for the poor goose thought he was catching a trout one Friday; but, my dear, it was an error he made—and instead of a trout, it was a thieving horse-eel; and instead of the goose catching a trout for the king's dinner—sure enough, the eel killed the king's goose—and rightfully so; but he didn't eat her, because he didn't dare eat what Saint Kavin had blessed.
THE WOOING OF OLWEN
Shortly after the birth of Kilhuch, the son of King Kilyth, his mother died. Before her death she charged the king that he should not take a wife again until he saw a briar with two blossoms upon her grave, and the king sent every morning to see if anything were growing thereon. After many years the briar appeared, and he took to wife the widow of King Doged. She foretold to her stepson, Kilhuch, that it was his destiny to marry a maiden named Olwen, or none other, and he, at his father's bidding, went to the court of his cousin, King Arthur, to ask as a boon the hand of the maiden. He rode upon a grey steed with shell-formed hoofs, having a bridle of linked gold, and a saddle also of gold. In his hand were two spears of silver, well-tempered, headed with steel, of an edge to wound the wind and cause blood to flow, and swifter than the fall of the dew-drop from the blade of reed grass upon the earth when the dew of June is at its heaviest. A gold-hilted sword was on his thigh, and the blade was of gold, having inlaid upon it a cross of the hue of the lightning of heaven. Two brindled, white-breasted greyhounds, with strong collars of rubies, sported round him, and his courser cast up four sods with its four hoofs like four swallows about his head. Upon the steed was a four-cornered cloth of purple, and an apple of gold was at each corner. Precious gold was upon the stirrups and shoes, and the blade of grass bent not beneath them, so light was the courser's tread as he went towards the gate of King Arthur's palace.
Shortly after Kilhuch, the son of King Kilyth, was born, his mother passed away. Before she died, she told the king not to take another wife until he saw a briar with two blossoms on her grave, and the king sent someone every morning to check if anything was growing there. After many years, the briar finally appeared, and he married the widow of King Doged. She told her stepson, Kilhuch, that it was his fate to marry a maiden named Olwen, or no one else, and he, at his father's request, went to the court of his cousin, King Arthur, to ask for the maiden’s hand as a favor. He rode on a grey horse with shell-shaped hooves, wearing a bridle of linked gold and a gold saddle. In his hand, he held two well-crafted silver spears, tipped with steel, sharp enough to cut the wind and draw blood, and swifter than a dewdrop falling from a blade of grass to the earth when June is at its heaviest. A gold-hilted sword hung at his side, the blade of which was gold and adorned with a cross that resembled a flash of lightning. Two brindled greyhounds, with strong ruby collars, played around him, and his horse kicked up four clumps of earth with its hooves like swallows circling above. On the horse was a purple cloth with four corners, and a golden apple at each corner. The stirrups and shoes were made of precious gold, and the blade of grass did not bend beneath them, so light was the horse's step as he approached the gate of King Arthur's palace.
Arthur received him with great ceremony, and asked him to remain at the palace; but the youth replied that he came not to consume meat and drink, but to ask a boon of the king.
Arthur welcomed him with a lot of formality and invited him to stay at the palace; but the young man said that he didn't come to eat and drink, but to request a favor from the king.
Then said Arthur, "Since thou wilt not remain here, chieftain, thou shalt receive the boon, whatsoever thy tongue may name, as far as the wind dries and the rain moistens, and the sun revolves, and the sea encircles, and the earth extends, save only my ships and my mantle, my sword, my lance, my shield, my dagger, and Guinevere my wife."
Then Arthur said, "Since you won’t stay here, leader, you will receive whatever gift you ask for, as far as the wind dries and the rain dampens, and the sun moves, and the sea surrounds, and the earth reaches out, except for my ships, my cloak, my sword, my spear, my shield, my dagger, and Guinevere, my wife."
So Kilhuch craved of him the hand of Olwen, the daughter of Yspathaden
Penkawr, and also asked the favour and aid of all Arthur's court.
So Kilhuch asked him for the hand of Olwen, the daughter of Yspathaden
Penkawr, and also requested the support and help of all Arthur's court.
Then said Arthur, "O chieftain, I have never heard of the maiden of whom thou speakest, nor of her kindred, but I will gladly send messengers in search of her."
Then Arthur said, "Oh leader, I have never heard of the maiden you're talking about, nor her family, but I'm happy to send messengers to find her."
And the youth said, "I will willingly grant from this night to that at the end of the year to do so."
And the young man said, "I'll gladly agree to do this from tonight until the end of the year."
Then Arthur sent messengers to every land within his dominions to seek for the maiden; and at the end of the year Arthur's messengers returned without having gained any knowledge or information concerning Olwen more than on the first day.
Then Arthur sent messengers to every part of his kingdom to look for the maiden; and at the end of the year, Arthur's messengers returned without having learned anything more about Olwen than they had on the first day.
Then said Kilhuch, "Every one has received his boon, and I yet lack mine. I will depart and bear away thy honour with me."
Then Kilhuch said, "Everyone has received their blessing, but I still haven't gotten mine. I'm going to leave and take your honor with me."
Then said Kay, "Rash chieftain! dost thou reproach Arthur? Go with us, and we will not part until thou dost either confess that the maiden exists not in the world, or until we obtain her."
Then Kay said, "Hotheaded leader! Are you blaming Arthur? Come with us, and we won’t leave until you either admit that the maiden doesn’t exist or until we find her."
Thereupon Kay rose up.
Then Kay stood up.
Kay had this peculiarity, that his breath lasted nine nights and nine days under water, and he could exist nine nights and nine days without sleep. A wound from Kay's sword no physician could heal. Very subtle was Kay. When it pleased him he could render himself as tall as the highest tree in the forest. And he had another peculiarity—so great was the heat of his nature, that, when it rained hardest, whatever he carried remained dry for a handbreadth above and a handbreadth below his hand; and when his companions were coldest, it was to them as fuel with which to light their fire.
Kay had this unique ability where he could hold his breath for nine nights and nine days underwater, and he could stay awake for nine nights and nine days straight. No doctor could heal a wound from Kay's sword. Kay was very clever. When he wanted, he could make himself as tall as the tallest tree in the forest. He had another unique trait—his body was so hot that even in the heaviest rain, everything he carried stayed dry for a handbreadth above and below his hand; and when his friends were the coldest, his warmth acted like fuel to help them start a fire.
And Arthur called Bedwyr, who never shrank from any enterprise upon which Kay was bound. None was equal to him in swiftness throughout this island except Arthur and Drych Ail Kibthar. And although he was one-handed, three warriors could not shed blood faster than he on the field of battle. Another property he had; his lance would produce a wound equal to those of nine opposing lances.
And Arthur called Bedwyr, who never backed down from any challenge that Kay was facing. No one was as quick as he was on this island except Arthur and Drych Ail Kibthar. And even though he had only one hand, three warriors couldn't draw blood faster than he could in battle. He had another special ability; his lance could inflict a wound equivalent to that of nine enemy lances.
And Arthur called to Kynthelig the guide. "Go thou upon this expedition with the Chieftain." For as good a guide was he in a land which he had never seen as he was in his own.
And Arthur called to Kynthelig the guide. "You should go on this expedition with the Chieftain." For he was as good a guide in a land he had never seen as he was in his own.
He called Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, because he knew all tongues.
He was called Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd because he knew every language.
He called Gwalchmai, the son of Gwyar, because he never returned home without achieving the adventure of which he went in quest. He was the best of footmen and the best of knights. He was nephew to Arthur, the son of his sister, and his cousin.
He called Gwalchmai, the son of Gwyar, because he never returned home without completing the adventure he set out to find. He was the best at running and the best knight. He was Arthur's nephew, the son of his sister, and his cousin.
And Arthur called Menw, the son of Teirgwaeth, in order that if they went into a savage country, he might cast a charm and an illusion over them, so that none might see them whilst they could see every one.
And Arthur called Menw, the son of Teirgwaeth, so that if they entered a wild country, he could cast a spell and create an illusion over them, making it so no one could see them while they could see everyone else.
They journeyed on till they came to a vast open plain, wherein they saw a great castle, which was the fairest in the world. But so far away was it that at night it seemed no nearer, and they scarcely reached it on the third day. When they came before the castle they beheld a vast flock of sheep, boundless and without end. They told their errand to the herdsman, who endeavoured to dissuade them, since none who had come thither on that quest had returned alive. They gave to him a gold ring, which he conveyed to his wife, telling her who the visitors were.
They traveled on until they reached a vast open plain, where they saw a magnificent castle, the most beautiful in the world. But it was so far away that at night it seemed just as distant, and they barely reached it on the third day. When they arrived at the castle, they saw a huge flock of sheep, endless and boundless. They explained their mission to the herdsman, who tried to talk them out of it, saying that no one who had come on that quest had returned alive. They gave him a gold ring, which he took to his wife, telling her who the visitors were.
On the approach of the latter, she ran out with joy to greet them, and sought to throw her arms about their necks. But Kay, snatching a billet out of the pile, placed the log between her two hands, and she squeezed it so that it became a twisted coil.
As they drew near, she rushed out happily to welcome them and tried to wrap her arms around their necks. But Kay, grabbing a stick from the pile, put the log between her hands, and she squeezed it until it turned into a twisted coil.
"O woman," said Kay, "if thou hadst squeezed me thus, none could ever again have set their affections on me. Evil love were this."
"O woman," said Kay, "if you had squeezed me like this, no one would ever be able to care for me again. That would be a toxic love."
They entered the house, and after meat she told them that the maiden Olwen came there every Saturday to wash. They pledged their faith that they would not harm her, and a message was sent to her. So Olwen came, clothed in a robe of flame-coloured silk, and with a collar of ruddy gold, in which were emeralds and rubies, about her neck. More golden was her hair than the flower of the broom, and her skin was whiter than the foam of the wave, and fairer were her hands and her fingers than the blossoms of the wood anemone amidst the spray of the meadow fountain. Brighter were her glances than those of a falcon; her bosom was more snowy than the breast of the white swan, her cheek redder than the reddest roses. Whoso beheld was filled with her love. Four white trefoils sprang up wherever she trod, and therefore was she called Olwen.
They entered the house, and after dinner, she told them that the maiden Olwen came there every Saturday to wash. They promised that they wouldn’t harm her, and a message was sent to her. So Olwen came, dressed in a robe of flame-colored silk, and wearing a collar of ruddy gold set with emeralds and rubies around her neck. Her hair was more golden than broom flowers, and her skin was whiter than the foam of the waves; her hands and fingers were fairer than the blossoms of wood anemones amidst the spray of the meadow fountain. Her glances were brighter than those of a falcon; her bosom was whiter than a swan's breast, and her cheeks were redder than the reddest roses. Anyone who saw her was filled with love for her. Four white trefoils sprang up wherever she walked, and that’s why she was called Olwen.
Then Kilhuch, sitting beside her on a bench, told her his love, and she said that he would win her as his bride if he granted whatever her father asked.
Then Kilhuch, sitting next to her on a bench, confessed his love, and she replied that he could marry her if he agreed to whatever her father wanted.
Accordingly they went up to the castle and laid their request before him.
Accordingly, they went up to the castle and presented their request to him.
"Raise up the forks beneath my two eyebrows which have fallen over my eyes," said Yspathaden Penkawr, "that I may see the fashion of my son-in-law."
"Lift the forks up under my two eyebrows that have drooped over my eyes," said Yspathaden Penkawr, "so I can see what my son-in-law looks like."
They did so, and he promised, them an answer on the morrow. But as they were going forth, Yspathaden seized one of the three poisoned darts that lay beside him and threw it back after them.
They did that, and he promised them an answer tomorrow. But as they were leaving, Yspathaden grabbed one of the three poisoned darts that were next to him and threw it back at them.
And Bedwyr caught it and flung it back, wounding Yspathaden in the knee.
And Bedwyr caught it and threw it back, injuring Yspathaden in the knee.
Then said he, "A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly. I shall ever walk the worse for his rudeness. This poisoned iron pains me like the bite of a gad-fly. Cursed be the smith who forged it, and the anvil whereon it was wrought."
Then he said, "What a terrible and rude son-in-law, truly. I will always feel worse because of his disrespect. This poisoned iron hurts me like a gadfly sting. Curse the blacksmith who made it, and the anvil it was shaped on."
The knights rested in the house of Custennin the herdsman, but the next day at dawn they returned to the castle and renewed their request.
The knights took a break at the house of Custennin the herdsman, but the next morning at dawn, they went back to the castle and repeated their request.
Yspathaden said it was necessary that he should consult Olwen's four great-grandmothers and her four great-grand-sires.
Yspathaden said it was important that he consult Olwen's four great-grandmothers and her four great-grandfathers.
The knights again withdrew, and as they were going he took the second dart and cast it after them.
The knights pulled back once more, and as they were leaving, he grabbed the second dart and threw it after them.
But Menw caught it and flung it back, piercing Yspathaden's breast with it, so that it came out at the small of his back.
But Menw caught it and threw it back, piercing Yspathaden's chest with it, so that it emerged at the small of his back.
"A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly," says he, "the hard iron pains me like the bite of a horse-leech. Cursed be the hearth whereon it was heated! Henceforth whenever I go up a hill, I shall have a scant in my breath and a pain in my chest."
"A seriously unlucky son-in-law," he says, "the heavy iron hurts me like the bite of a horse leech. Curse the fire where it was heated! From now on, every time I climb a hill, I'll be out of breath and have chest pain."
On the third day the knights returned once more to the palace, and
Yspathaden took the third dart and cast it at them.
On the third day, the knights came back to the palace again, and
Yspathaden took the third dart and threw it at them.
But Kilhuch caught it and threw it vigorously, and wounded him through the eyeball, so that the dart came out at the back of his head.
But Kilhuch caught it and threw it hard, hitting him through the eyeball, so the dart came out the back of his head.
"A cursed ungentle son-in-law, truly. As long as I remain alive my eyesight will be the worse. Whenever I go against the wind my eyes will water, and peradventure my head will burn, and I shall have a giddiness every new moon. Cursed be the fire in which it was forged. Like the bite of a mad dog is the stroke of this poisoned iron."
"A truly cursed, unpleasant son-in-law. As long as I’m alive, my eyesight will keep getting worse. Whenever I face the wind, my eyes water, and maybe my head will throb, leaving me dizzy every new moon. Cursed be the fire that shaped it. The blow from this poisoned metal is like the bite of a rabid dog."
And they went to meat.
And they went to eat.
Said Yspathaden Penkawr, "Is it thou that seekest my daughter?"
Said Yspathaden Penkawr, "Are you the one looking for my daughter?"
"It is I," answered Kilhuch.
"It's me," answered Kilhuch.
"I must have thy pledge that thou wilt not do towards me otherwise than is just, and when I have gotten that which I shall name, my daughter thou shalt have."
"I need your promise that you will treat me fairly, and once I get what I will specify, you shall have my daughter."
"I promise thee that willingly," said Kilhuch, "name what thou wilt."
"I promise you that gladly," said Kilhuch, "just name what you want."
"I will do so," said he.
"I'll do that," he replied.
"Throughout the world there is not a comb or scissors with which I can arrange my hair, on, account of its rankness, except the comb and scissors that are between the two ears of Turch Truith, the son of Prince Tared. He will not give them of his own free will, and thou wilt not be able to compel him."
"All over the world, there's no comb or scissors I can use to style my hair because it's so wild, except for the ones that are between the ears of Turch Truith, the son of Prince Tared. He won't give them up willingly, and you won't be able to force him."
"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that it will not be easy."
"It will be easy for me to accomplish this, even though you might think it won't be."
"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. It will not be possible to hunt Turch Truith without Drudwyn the whelp of Greid, the son of Eri, and know that throughout the world there is not a huntsman who can hunt with this dog, except Mabon the son of Modron. He was taken from his mother when three nights old, and it is not known where he now is, nor whether he is living or dead."
"Even if you get this, there is still something you won't. You won't be able to hunt Turch Truith without Drudwyn, the pup of Greid, the son of Eri, and know that there isn't a hunter in the world who can hunt with this dog, except Mabon, the son of Modron. He was taken from his mother when he was three days old, and nobody knows where he is now, or if he's alive or dead."
"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that it will not be easy."
"It will be easy for me to achieve this, even though you might think it won't be."
"Though thou get this, there is yet that which thou wilt not get. Thou wilt not get Mabon, for it is not known where he is, unless thou find Eidoel, his kinsman in blood, the son of Aer. For it would be useless to seek for him. He is his cousin."
"Even if you manage to get this, there’s still something you won’t get. You won't find Mabon, because it’s not known where he is, unless you find Eidoel, his blood relative, the son of Aer. It would be pointless to look for him. He is his cousin."
"It will be easy for me to compass this, although thou mayest think that it will not be easy. Horses shall I have, and chivalry; and my lord and kinsman Arthur will obtain for me all these things. And I shall gain thy daughter, and thou shalt lose thy life."
"It will be easy for me to achieve this, even though you might think it won’t be. I’ll have horses and a sense of honor; my lord and relative Arthur will arrange everything for me. I will win your daughter, and you will lose your life."
"Go forward. And thou shalt not be chargeable for food or raiment for my daughter while thou art seeking these things; and when thou hast compassed all these marvels, thou shalt have my daughter for wife."
"Move ahead. You won’t have to pay for food or clothing for my daughter while you’re looking for these things; and once you’ve accomplished all these incredible feats, you can have my daughter as your wife."
Now, when they told Arthur how they had sped, Arthur said, "Which of these marvels will it be best for us to seek first?"
Now, when they told Arthur how their journey had gone, Arthur said, "Which of these wonders should we pursue first?"
"It will be best," said they, "to seek Mabon the son of Modron; and he will not be found unless we first find Eidoel, the son of Aer, his kinsman."
"It’s best," they said, "to look for Mabon, the son of Modron; and we won’t find him unless we first locate Eidoel, the son of Aer, his relative."
Then Arthur rose up, and the warriors of the Islands of Britain with him, to seek for Eidoel; and they proceeded until they came before the castle of Glivi, where Eidoel was imprisoned.
Then Arthur stood up, and the warriors of the Islands of Britain joined him to look for Eidoel; they continued on until they arrived at the castle of Glivi, where Eidoel was held captive.
Glivi stood on the summit of his castle, and said, "Arthur, what requirest thou of me, since nothing remains to me in this fortress, and I have neither joy nor pleasure in it; neither wheat nor oats?"
Glivi stood on the top of his castle and said, "Arthur, what do you need from me, since I have nothing left in this fortress, and I find no joy or pleasure in it; neither wheat nor oats?"
Said Arthur, "Not to injure thee came I hither, but to seek for the prisoner that is with thee."
Said Arthur, "I didn't come here to harm you, but to find the prisoner who's with you."
"I will give thee my prisoner, though I had not thought to give him up to any one; and therewith shalt thou have my support and my aid."
"I'll give you my prisoner, even though I hadn't planned on giving him up to anyone; and with that, you'll have my support and my help."
His followers then said unto Arthur, "Lord, go thou home, thou canst not proceed with thy host in quest of such small adventures as these."
His followers then said to Arthur, "Lord, go home, you can't continue with your army in search of such trivial adventures as these."
Then said Arthur, "It were well for thee, Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, to go upon this quest, for thou knowest all languages, and art familiar with those of the birds and the beasts. Go, Eidoel, likewise with my men in search of thy cousin. And as for you, Kay and Bedwyr, I have hope of whatever adventure ye are in quest of, that ye will achieve it. Achieve ye this adventure for me."
Then Arthur said, "It would be good for you, Gwrhyr Gwalstawt Ieithoedd, to go on this quest, since you know all languages and are familiar with those of the birds and animals. Eidoel, you should also go with my men in search of your cousin. And as for you, Kay and Bedwyr, I have hope that whatever adventure you're seeking, you'll succeed. Please achieve this adventure for me."
These went forward until they came to the Ousel of Cilgwri, and Gwrhyr adjured her for the sake of Heaven, saying, "Tell me if thou knowest aught of Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken when three nights old from between his mother and the wall."
These went on until they reached the Ousel of Cilgwri, and Gwrhyr pleaded with her for the sake of Heaven, saying, "Please tell me if you know anything about Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken when he was just three nights old from between his mother and the wall."
And the Ousel answered, "When I first came here there was a smith's anvil in this place, and I was then a young bird, and from that time no work has been done upon it, save the pecking of my beak every evening, and now there is not so much as the size of a nut remaining thereof; yet the vengeance of Heaven be upon me if during all that time I have ever heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, there is a race of animals who were formed before me, and I will be your guide to them."
And the Ousel replied, "When I first arrived here, there was a blacksmith's anvil in this spot, and I was just a young bird back then. Since then, no work has been done on it except for me pecking at it every evening, and now there's not even a piece left the size of a nut. But I swear on the heavens, I've never heard of the man you're asking about during all this time. However, there are creatures that came before me, and I can guide you to them."
So they proceeded to the place where was the Stag of Redynvre.
So they went to the place where the Stag of Redynvre was.
"Stag of Redynvre, behold we are come to thee, an embassy from Arthur, for we have not heard of any animal older than thou. Say, knowest thou aught of Mabon?"
"Stag of Redynvre, look, we have come to you as a delegation from Arthur, for we haven't heard of any creature older than you. Tell us, do you know anything about Mabon?"
The stag said, "When first I came hither there was a plain all around me, without any trees save one oak sapling, which grew up to be an oak with an hundred branches. And that oak has since perished, so that now nothing remains of it but the withered stump; and from that day to this I have been here, yet have I never heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, I will be your guide to the place where there is an animal which was formed before I was."
The stag said, "When I first came here, there was a plain all around me, with no trees except for one oak sapling, which grew into a large oak with a hundred branches. That oak has since died, and now all that’s left is the dried-up stump; since that day, I’ve been here, but I’ve never heard of the man you’re asking about. Still, I will guide you to the place where there’s an animal that existed before I did."
So they proceeded to the place where was the Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd, to inquire of him concerning Mabon.
So they went to the place where the Owl of Cwm Cawlwyd was, to ask him about Mabon.
And the owl said, "If I knew I would tell you. When first I came hither, the wide valley you see was a wooded glen. And a race of men came and rooted it up. And there grew there a second wood, and this wood is the third. My wings, are they not withered stumps? Yet all this time, even until to-day, I have never heard of the man for whom you inquire. Nevertheless, I will be the guide of Arthur's embassy until you come to the place where is the oldest animal in this world, and the one who has travelled most, the eagle of Gwern Abwy."
And the owl said, "If I knew, I would tell you. When I first arrived here, the wide valley you see was a wooded glen. Then a group of men came and cleared it out. A second forest grew there, and this one is the third. My wings, aren’t they just withered stumps? Even now, I’ve never heard of the man you’re asking about. Still, I will guide Arthur's mission until we reach the place where the oldest creature in this world lives, the one who has traveled the most, the eagle of Gwern Abwy."
When they came to the eagle, Gwrhyr asked it the same question; but it replied, "I have been here for a great space of time, and when I first came hither there was a rock here, from the top of which I pecked at the stars every evening, and now it is not so much as a span high. From that day to this I have been here, and I have never heard of the man for whom you inquire, except once when I went in search of food as far as Llyn Llyw. And when I came there, I struck my talons into a salmon, thinking he would serve me as food for a long time. But he drew me into the deep, and I was scarcely able to escape from him. After that I went with my whole kindred to attack him and to try to destroy him, but he sent messengers and made peace with me, and came and besought me to take fifty fish-spears out of his back. Unless he know something of him whom you seek, I cannot tell you who may. However, I will guide you to the place where he is."
When they reached the eagle, Gwrhyr asked it the same question; but it replied, "I've been here for a long time, and when I first arrived, there was a rock here that I could perch on to peck at the stars every evening, and now it's barely a foot high. Since then, I've been here, and I’ve never heard of the man you’re looking for, except once when I went searching for food as far as Llyn Llyw. When I got there, I caught a salmon with my talons, thinking it would feed me for a long time. But it pulled me into the deep, and I barely managed to escape. After that, I went with my entire kind to attack it and try to destroy it, but it sent messengers and made peace with me, asking me to remove fifty fish-spears from its back. Unless he knows something about the person you seek, I can’t tell you who might. However, I will guide you to where he is."
So they went thither, and the eagle said, "Salmon of Llyn Llyw, I have come to thee with an embassy from Arthur to ask thee if thou knowest aught concerning Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken away at three nights old from between his mother and the wall."
So they went there, and the eagle said, "Salmon of Llyn Llyw, I’ve come to you with a message from Arthur to ask if you know anything about Mabon, the son of Modron, who was taken away at just three nights old from between his mother and the wall."
And the salmon answered, "As much as I know I will tell thee. With every tide I go along the river upwards, until I come near to the walls of Gloucester, and there have I found such wrong as I never found elsewhere; and to the end that ye may give credence thereto, let one of you go thither upon each of my two shoulders."
And the salmon said, "I’ll tell you everything I know. With every tide, I swim upstream, all the way to the walls of Gloucester, and there I’ve found more trouble than anywhere else; and to make sure you believe me, let one of you ride on each of my two shoulders."
So Kay and Gwrhyr went upon his shoulders, and they proceeded till they came to the wall of the prison, and they heard a great wailing and lamenting from the dungeon. Said Gwrhyr, "Who is it that laments in this house of stone?"
So Kay and Gwrhyr climbed onto his shoulders, and they continued until they reached the prison wall, where they heard loud cries and mourning coming from the dungeon. Gwrhyr asked, "Who is it that is grieving in this house of stone?"
And the voice replied, "Alas, it is Mabon, the son of Modron, who is here imprisoned!"
And the voice replied, "Unfortunately, it’s Mabon, the son of Modron, who is trapped here!"
Then they returned and told Arthur, who, summoning his warriors, attacked the castle.
Then they went back and told Arthur, who called his warriors and launched an attack on the castle.
And whilst the fight was going on, Kay and Bedwyr, mounting on the shoulders of the fish, broke into the dungeon, and brought away with them Mabon, the son of Modron.
And while the fight was happening, Kay and Bedwyr climbed onto the shoulders of the fish, broke into the dungeon, and took Mabon, the son of Modron, with them.
Then Arthur summoned unto him all the warriors that were in the three islands of Britain and in the three islands adjacent; and he went as far as Esgeir Ocrvel in Ireland where the Boar Truith was with his seven young pigs. And the dogs were let loose upon him from all sides. But he wasted the fifth part of Ireland, and then set forth through the sea to Wales. Arthur and his hosts, and his horses, and his dogs followed hard after him. But ever and awhile the boar made a stand, and many a champion of Arthur's did he slay. Throughout all Wales did Arthur follow him, and one by one the young pigs were killed. At length, when he would fain have crossed the Severn and escaped into Cornwall, Mabon the son of Modron came up with him, and Arthur fell upon him together with the champions of Britain. On the one side Mabon the son of Modron spurred his steed and snatched his razor from him, whilst Kay came up with him on the other side and took from him the scissors. But before they could obtain the comb he had regained the ground with his feet, and from the moment that he reached the shore, neither dog nor man nor horse could overtake him until he came to Cornwall. There Arthur and his hosts followed in his track until they overtook him in Cornwall. Hard had been their trouble before, but it was child's play to what they met in seeking the comb. Win it they did, and the Boar Truith they hunted into the deep sea, and it was never known whither he went.
Then Arthur called all the warriors from the three islands of Britain and the nearby islands. He traveled all the way to Esgeir Ocrvel in Ireland, where the Boar Truith was with his seven piglets. The dogs were unleashed on him from all directions. However, he devastated a fifth of Ireland before heading across the sea to Wales. Arthur, along with his army, horses, and dogs, pursued him relentlessly. But time and again, the boar turned to fight, slaying many of Arthur's champions. Arthur tracked him throughout Wales, killing the young pigs one by one. Finally, just as the boar was about to cross the Severn and escape into Cornwall, Mabon, the son of Modron, caught up with him, and Arthur attacked with the champions of Britain. Mabon spurred his horse and grabbed a razor from the boar, while Kay approached from the other side and took the scissors. But before they could get the comb, the boar regained his footing, and once he reached the shore, neither dog, man, nor horse could catch him until he made it to Cornwall. There, Arthur and his army followed his trail until they finally overtook him in Cornwall. Their efforts had been tough earlier, but it was nothing compared to the challenge they faced in getting the comb. They did manage to win it, and they drove the Boar Truith into the deep sea, and it was never known where he went.
Then Kilhuch set forward, and as many as wished ill to Yspathaden
Penkawr. And they took the marvels with them to his court. And Kaw of
North Britain came and shaved his beard, skin and flesh clean off to
the very bone from ear to ear.
Then Kilhuch moved ahead, and as many as wanted harm to Yspathaden
Penkawr. They brought the wonders with them to his court. And Kaw of
North Britain came and completely shaved his beard, skin, and flesh clean off to
the very bone from ear to ear.
"Art thou shaved, man?" said Kilhuch.
"Are you shaved, man?" said Kilhuch.
"I am shaved," answered he.
"I'm shaved," he replied.
"Is thy daughter mine now?"
"Is your daughter mine now?"
"She is thine, but therefore needst thou not thank me, but Arthur who hath accomplished this for thee. By my free will thou shouldst never have had her, for with her I lose my life."
"She is yours, but you don't need to thank me; thank Arthur who has made this possible for you. I would never have let you have her of my own choice, because with her, I lose my life."
Then Goreu the son of Custennin seized him by the hair of his head and dragged him after him to the keep, and cut off his head and placed it on a stake on the citadel.
Then Goreu, the son of Custennin, grabbed him by the hair and dragged him to the keep, where he beheaded him and put his head on a stake at the citadel.
Thereafter the hosts of Arthur dispersed themselves each man to his own country.
Thereafter, Arthur's hosts dispersed, each man returning to his own country.
Thus did Kilhuch son of Kelython win to wife Olwen, the daughter of
Yspathaden Penkawr.
Thus, Kilhuch, the son of Kelython, won Olwen, the daughter of
Yspathaden Penkawr, as his wife.
JACK AND HIS COMRADES
Once there was a poor widow, as often there has been, and she had one son. A very scarce summer came, and they didn't know how they'd live till the new potatoes would be fit for eating. So Jack said to his mother one evening, "Mother, bake my cake, and kill my hen, till I go seek my fortune; and if I meet it, never fear but I'll soon be back to share it with you."
Once there was a poor widow, as has often been the case, and she had one son. A particularly tough summer came, and they were unsure how they'd get by until the new potatoes were ready to eat. So Jack said to his mother one evening, "Mom, bake me a cake and kill my hen before I go look for my fortune; and if I find it, don't worry, I'll be back soon to share it with you."
So she did as he asked her, and he set out at break of day on his journey. His mother came along with him to the yard gate, and says she, "Jack, which would you rather have, half the cake and half the hen with my blessing, or the whole of 'em with my curse?"
So she did what he asked, and he started his journey at dawn. His mom walked with him to the yard gate and said, "Jack, would you rather have half the cake and half the hen with my blessing, or all of them with my curse?"
"O musha, mother," says Jack, "why do you ax me that question? sure you know I wouldn't have your curse and Damer's estate along with it."
"O mother," says Jack, "why do you ask me that question? You know I wouldn't want your curse and Damer's estate along with it."
"Well, then, Jack," says she, "here's the whole lot of 'em with my thousand blessings along with them." So she stood on the yard fence and blessed him as far as her eyes could see him.
"Well, then, Jack," she says, "here's the whole bunch of them with my thousand blessings included." So she stood on the yard fence and blessed him as far as her eyes could see.
Well, he went along and along till he was tired, and ne'er a farmer's house he went into wanted a boy. At last his road led by the side of a bog, and there was a poor ass up to his shoulders near a big bunch of grass he was striving to come at.
Well, he kept walking and walking until he got tired, and not a single farmer's house he went into needed a boy. Eventually, his path took him by a bog, where he saw a poor donkey stuck up to its shoulders trying to reach a big patch of grass.
"Ah, then, Jack asthore," says he, "help me out or I'll be drowned."
"Ah, then, Jack my dear," he says, "help me out or I'll drown."
"Never say't twice," says Jack, and he pitched in big stones and sods into the slob, till the ass got good ground under him.
"Never say it twice," says Jack, and he threw big stones and clumps of dirt into the bog, until the donkey had solid ground underneath him.
"Thank you, Jack," says he, when he was out on the hard road; "I'll do as much for you another time. Where are you going?"
"Thanks, Jack," he says as he steps onto the road; "I'll return the favor another time. Where are you headed?"
"Faith, I'm going to seek my fortune till harvest comes in, God bless it!"
"Faith, I'm going to chase my luck until harvest time, God bless it!"
"And if you like," says the ass, "I'll go along with you; who knows what luck we may have!"
"And if you want," says the donkey, "I'll come with you; who knows what kind of luck we might have!"
"With all my heart, it's getting late, let us be jogging."
"With all my heart, it's getting late; let's go for a jog."
Well, they were going through a village, and a whole army of gossoons were hunting a poor dog with a kettle tied to his tail. He ran up to Jack for protection, and the ass let such a roar out of him, that the little thieves took to their heels as if the ould boy was after them.
Well, they were passing through a village when a whole gang of kids started chasing a poor dog that had a kettle tied to its tail. The dog ran up to Jack for help, and the donkey let out such a loud bray that the little thieves ran away as if the devil was after them.
"More power to you, Jack," says the dog.
"More power to you, Jack," says the dog.
"I'm much obleeged to you: where is the baste and yourself going?"
"I'm really grateful to you: where are you and the beast going?"
"We're going to seek our fortune till harvest comes in."
"We're going to chase our luck until harvest time."
"And wouldn't I be proud to go with you!" says the dog, "and get rid of them ill conducted boys; purshuin' to 'em."
"And I'd be so proud to go with you!" says the dog, "and get rid of those badly behaved boys, chasing after them."
"Well, well, throw your tail over your arm, and come along."
"Well, well, throw your tail over your arm and let’s go."
They got outside the town, and sat down under an old wall, and Jack pulled out his bread and meat, and shared with the dog; and the ass made his dinner on a bunch of thistles. While they were eating and chatting, what should come by but a poor half-starved cat, and the moll-row he gave out of him would make your heart ache.
They got outside the town, sat down under an old wall, and Jack pulled out his bread and meat, sharing some with the dog. The donkey had his dinner on a bunch of thistles. While they were eating and chatting, a poor, half-starved cat came by, and the meow it let out would break your heart.
"You look as if you saw the tops of nine houses since breakfast," says
Jack; "here's a bone and something on it."
"You look like you've seen the tops of nine houses since breakfast," says
Jack; "here's a bone with something on it."
"May your child never know a hungry belly!" says Tom; "it's myself that's in need of your kindness. May I be so bold as to ask where yez are all going?"
"May your child never go hungry!" says Tom; "I'm the one in need of your kindness. Can I be bold enough to ask where you all are headed?"
"We're going to seek our fortune till the harvest comes in, and you may join us if you like."
"We're going to look for our fortune until the harvest comes in, and you can join us if you want."
"And that I'll do with a heart and a half," says the cat, "and thank'ee for asking me."'
"And I'll do that with all my heart," says the cat, "and thank you for asking me."
Off they set again, and just as the shadows of the trees were three times as long as themselves, they heard a great cackling in a field inside the road, and out over the ditch jumped a fox with a fine black cock in his mouth.
Off they went again, and just as the shadows of the trees were three times as long as they were, they heard a loud cackling in a field by the road, and a fox jumped over the ditch with a beautiful black rooster in its mouth.
"Oh, you anointed villain!" says the ass, roaring like thunder.
"Oh, you crowned villain!" says the donkey, roaring like thunder.
"At him, good dog!" says Jack, and the word wasn't out of his mouth when Coley was in full sweep after the Red Dog. Reynard dropped his prize like a hot potato, and was off like shot, and the poor cock came back fluttering and trembling to Jack and his comrades.
"Get him, good dog!" says Jack, and as soon as the words left his mouth, Coley was racing after the Red Dog. Reynard dropped his prize like it was burning his hands and took off like a shot, leaving the poor cock to return fluttering and shaking to Jack and his friends.
"O musha, naybours!" says he, "wasn't it the height o' luck that threw you in my way! Maybe I won't remember your kindness if ever I find you in hardship; and where in the world are you all going?"
"O my goodness, neighbors!" he says, "wasn't it pure luck that brought you to me! Maybe I won't forget your kindness if I ever see you in trouble; and where in the world are you all headed?"
"We're going to seek our fortune till the harvest comes in; you may join our party if you like, and sit on Neddy's crupper when your legs and wings are tired."
"We're going to look for our fortune until the harvest comes in; you can join us if you want and sit on Neddy's back when your legs and wings get tired."
Well, the march began again, and just as the sun was gone down they looked around, and there was neither cabin nor farm house in sight.
Well, the march started up again, and just as the sun went down, they looked around, and there was no cabin or farmhouse in sight.
"Well, well," says Jack, "the worse luck now the better another time, and it's only a summer night after all. We'll go into the wood, and make our bed on the long grass."
"Well, well," says Jack, "bad luck now means better luck later, and it's just a summer night anyway. Let's head into the woods and make our bed in the tall grass."
No sooner said than done. Jack stretched himself on a bunch of dry grass, the ass lay near him, the dog and cat lay in the ass's warm lap, and the cock went to roost in the next tree.
No sooner said than done. Jack laid back on a patch of dry grass, the donkey rested nearby, the dog and cat curled up in the donkey's warm lap, and the rooster went to roost in the next tree.
Well, the soundness of deep sleep was over them all, when the cock took a notion of crowing.
Well, everyone was in a deep sleep when the rooster decided to start crowing.
"Bother you, Black Cock!" says the ass: "you disturbed me from as nice a wisp of hay as ever I tasted. What's the matter?"
"Bother you, Black Cock!" says the donkey. "You interrupted me while I was enjoying the best wisp of hay I've ever tasted. What's going on?"
"It's daybreak that's the matter: don't you see light yonder?"
"It's daybreak that's the issue: can't you see the light over there?"
"I see a light indeed," says Jack, "but it's from a candle it's coming, and not from the sun. As you've roused us we may as well go over, and ask for lodging."
"I definitely see a light," says Jack, "but it's coming from a candle, not the sun. Since you've woken us up, we might as well head over and ask for a place to stay."
So they all shook themselves, and went on through grass, and rocks, and briars, till they got down into a hollow, and there was the light coming through the shadow, and along with it came singing, and laughing, and cursing.
So they all shook themselves off and continued through the grass, rocks, and thorns until they reached a hollow. There, light broke through the shadows, bringing with it singing, laughter, and swearing.
"Easy, boys!" says Jack: "walk on your tippy toes till we see what sort of people we have to deal with."
"Take it easy, guys!" says Jack. "Walk on your tiptoes until we figure out what kind of people we're dealing with."
So they crept near the window, and there they saw six robbers inside, with pistols, and blunderbushes, and cutlashes, sitting at a table, eating roast beef and pork, and drinking mulled beer, and wine, and whisky punch.
So they quietly approached the window, and there they saw six thieves inside, with guns, and shotguns, and swords, sitting at a table, eating roast beef and pork, and drinking mulled beer, and wine, and whiskey punch.
"Wasn't that a fine haul we made at the Lord of Dunlavin's!" says one ugly-looking thief with his mouth full, "and it's little we'd get only for the honest porter! here's his purty health!"
"Wasn't that a great score we pulled off at the Lord of Dunlavin's!" says one ugly-looking thief with his mouth full, "and we wouldn't have gotten much if it weren't for the honest porter! Here's to his good health!"
"The porter's purty health!" cried out every one of them, and Jack bent his finger at his comrades.
"The porter's pretty health!" shouted everyone, and Jack pointed his finger at his friends.
"Close your ranks, my men," says he in a whisper, "and let every one mind the word of command."
"Close the ranks, guys," he whispers, "and make sure everyone pays attention to the commands."
So the ass put his fore-hoofs on the sill of the window, the dog got on the ass's head, the cat on the dog's head, and the cock on the cat's head. Then Jack made a sign, and they all sung out like mad.
So the donkey put his front hooves on the window sill, the dog climbed onto the donkey's head, the cat jumped onto the dog's head, and the rooster settled on the cat's head. Then Jack made a signal, and they all sang out like crazy.
"Hee-haw, hee-haw!" roared the ass; "bow-wow!" barked the dog; "meaw-meaw!" cried the cat; "cock-a-doodle-doo!" crowed the cock.
"Hee-haw, hee-haw!" brayed the donkey; "woof!" barked the dog; "meow!" yowled the cat; "cock-a-doodle-doo!" crowed the rooster.
"Level your pistols!" cried Jack, "and make smithereens of 'em. Don't leave a mother's son of 'em alive; present, fire!" With that they gave another halloo, and smashed every pane in the window. The robbers were frightened out of their lives. They blew out the candles, threw down the table, and skelped out at the back door as if they were in earnest, and never drew rein till they were in the very heart of the wood.
"Level your guns!" shouted Jack, "and blast them to pieces. Don’t leave anyone alive; aim, fire!" With that, they let out another shout and shattered every windowpane. The robbers were terrified out of their minds. They blew out the candles, knocked over the table, and bolted out the back door as if they meant it, not stopping until they were deep in the woods.
Jack and his party got into the room, closed the shutters, lighted the candles, and ate and drank till hunger and thirst were gone. Then they lay down to rest;—Jack in the bed, the ass in the stable, the dog on the door-mat, the cat by the fire, and the cock on the perch.
Jack and his friends entered the room, shut the windows, lit the candles, and ate and drank until they weren't hungry or thirsty anymore. Then they settled down to rest—Jack in the bed, the donkey in the stable, the dog on the doormat, the cat by the fire, and the rooster on the perch.
At first the robbers were very glad to find themselves safe in the thick wood, but they soon began to get vexed.
At first, the robbers were really happy to find themselves safe in the dense woods, but they quickly started to get annoyed.
"This damp grass is very different from our warm room," says one.
"This wet grass is really different from our cozy room," says one.
"I was obliged to drop a fine pig's foot," says another.
"I had to drop a really nice pig's foot," says another.
"I didn't get a tayspoonful of my last tumbler," says another.
"I didn't get a teaspoonful of my last drink," says another.
"And all the Lord of Dunlavin's gold and silver that we left behind!" says the last.
"And all the Lord of Dunlavin's gold and silver that we left behind!" says the last.
"I think I'll venture back," says the captain, "and see if we can recover anything."
"I think I'll head back," says the captain, "and see if we can find anything."
"That's a good boy!" said they all, and away he went.
"That's a good boy!" everyone said, and off he went.
The lights were all out, and so he groped his way to the fire, and there the cat flew in his face, and tore him with teeth and claws. He let a roar out of him, and made for the room door, to look for a candle inside. He trod on the dog's tail, and if he did, he got the marks of his teeth in his arms, and legs, and thighs.
The lights were all off, so he stumbled toward the fire, and then the cat lunged at his face, scratching him with its teeth and claws. He let out a roar and headed for the room door to find a candle. He stepped on the dog's tail, and if he did, he ended up with bite marks on his arms, legs, and thighs.
"Thousand murders!" cried he; "I wish I was out of this unlucky house."
"Thousand murders!" he exclaimed; "I wish I could get out of this cursed house."
When he got to the street door, the cock dropped down upon him with his claws and bill, and what the cat and dog done to him was only a flay-bite to what he got from the cock.
When he reached the street door, the rooster swooped down on him with its claws and beak, and what the cat and dog did to him was nothing compared to what he got from the rooster.
"Oh, tattheration to you all, you unfeeling vagabones!" says he, when he recovered his breath; and he staggered and spun round and round till he reeled into the stable, back foremost, but the ass received him with a kick on the broadest part of his small clothes, and laid him comfortably on the dunghill.
"Oh, you heartless wanderers!" he exclaimed, when he caught his breath; and he staggered and spun around until he fell backward into the stable, but the donkey welcomed him with a kick in the rear and laid him down comfortably on the manure pile.
When he came to himself, he scratched his head, and began to think what happened him; and as soon as he found that his legs were able to carry him, he crawled away, dragging one foot after another, till he reached the wood.
When he came to his senses, he scratched his head and started to think about what had happened to him. As soon as he realized that his legs could support him, he crawled away, dragging one foot after the other, until he reached the woods.
"Well, well," cried them all, when he came within hearing, "any chance of our property?"
"Well, well," everyone exclaimed when he came within earshot, "is there any chance of getting our property back?"
"You may say chance," says he, "and it's itself is the poor chance all out. Ah, will any of you pull a bed of dry grass for me? All the sticking-plaster in Enniscorthy will be too little for the cuts and bruises I have on me. Ah, if you only knew what I have gone through for you! When I got to the kitchen fire, looking for a sod of lighted turf, what should be there but an old woman carding flax, and you may see the marks she left on my face with the cards. I made to the room door as fast as I could, and who should I stumble over but a cobbler and his seat, and if he did not work at me with his awls and his pinchers you may call me a rogue. Well, I got away from him somehow, but when I was passing through the door, it must be the divel himself that pounced down on me with his claws, and his teeth, that were equal to sixpenny nails, and his wings—ill luck be in his road! Well, at last I reached the stable, and there, by way of salute, I got a pelt from a sledge-hammer that sent me half a mile off. If you don't believe me, I'll give you leave to go and judge for yourselves."
"You might call it chance," he says, "but it's really just bad luck all around. Ah, can anyone get me a bed of dry grass? All the bandages in Enniscorthy won't be enough for the cuts and bruises I have. If only you knew what I've been through for you! When I got to the kitchen fire, looking for a piece of lit turf, what do I find but an old woman carding flax, and you can see the marks she left on my face with the cards. I rushed to the room door as fast as I could, and who do I trip over but a cobbler and his stool, and if he didn't jab me with his awls and his pincers, you can call me a liar. Well, somehow I managed to get away from him, but when I was passing through the door, it must have been the devil himself that jumped down on me with his claws and teeth, which were like sixpenny nails, and his wings—may bad luck follow him! Eventually, I made it to the stable, and there, as a greeting, I got hit by a sledgehammer that sent me flying half a mile away. If you don't believe me, feel free to go check for yourselves."
"Oh, my poor captain," says they, "we believe you to the nines. Catch us, indeed, going within a hen's race of that unlucky cabin!"
"Oh, my poor captain," they say, "we totally believe you. As if we would ever get anywhere close to that cursed cabin!"
Well, before the sun shook his doublet next morning, Jack and his comrades were up and about. They made a hearty breakfast on what was left the night before, and then they all agreed to set off to the castle of the Lord of Dunlavin, and give him back all his gold and silver. Jack put it all in the two ends of a sack and laid it across Neddy's back, and all took the road in their hands. Away they went, through bogs, up hills, down dales, and sometimes along the yellow high road, till they came to the hall-door of the Lord of Dunlavin, and who should be there, airing his powdered head, his white stockings, and his red breeches, but the thief of a porter.
Well, before the sun rose the next morning, Jack and his friends were up and ready. They had a big breakfast with what was left from the night before, and then they all decided to head to the castle of the Lord of Dunlavin to return all his gold and silver. Jack packed it all into a sack and laid it across Neddy's back, and they all set off on their journey. They traveled through bogs, up hills, down valleys, and sometimes along the main road until they arrived at the front door of the Lord of Dunlavin, where the sneaky porter was there, showing off his powdered hair, white stockings, and red pants.
He gave a cross look to the visitors, and says he to Jack, "What do you want here, my fine fellow? there isn't room for you all."
He shot a glare at the visitors and said to Jack, "What do you want here, my good man? There's not enough space for all of you."
"We want," says Jack, "what I'm sure you haven't to give us—and that is, common civility."
"We want," Jack says, "what I'm sure you don't have to give us—and that is, basic courtesy."
"Come, be off, you lazy strollers!" says he, "while a cat 'ud be licking her ear, or I'll let the dogs at you."
"Come on, get moving, you lazy wanderers!" he says, "before a cat finishes licking its ear, or I'll set the dogs on you."
"Would you tell a body," says the cock that was perched on the ass's head, "who was it that opened the door for the robbers the other night?"
"Would you tell someone," says the rooster that was sitting on the donkey's head, "who it was that let the robbers in the other night?"
Ah! maybe the porter's red face didn't turn the colour of his frill, and the Lord of Dunlavin and his pretty daughter, that were standing at the parlour window unknownst to the porter, put out their heads.
Ah! maybe the porter's red face didn't change the color of his frill, and the Lord of Dunlavin and his pretty daughter, who were standing at the parlor window without the porter knowing, leaned out to look.
"I'd be glad, Barney," says the master, "to hear your answer to the gentleman with the red comb on him."
"I'd be happy to hear your response to the guy with the red comb," says the master.
"Ah, my lord, don't believe the rascal; sure I didn't open the door to the six robbers."
"Ah, my lord, don’t trust that trickster; I definitely didn’t open the door to the six thieves."
"And how did you know there were six, you poor innocent?" said the lord.
"And how did you know there were six, you poor thing?" said the lord.
"Never mind, sir," says Jack, "all your gold and silver is there in that sack, and I don't think you will begrudge us our supper and bed after our long march from the wood of Athsalach."
"Don't worry about it, sir," Jack says, "all your gold and silver is in that sack, and I don't think you'll mind us having some supper and a place to sleep after our long walk from the woods of Athsalach."
"Begrudge, indeed! Not one of you will ever see a poor day if I can help it."
"Don't complain! None of you will ever have a bad day if I can help it."
So all were welcomed to their heart's content, and the ass and the dog and the cock got the best posts in the farmyard, and the cat took possession of the kitchen. The lord took Jack in hands, dressed him from top to toe in broadcloth, and frills as white as snow, and turnpumps, and put a watch in his fob. When they sat down to dinner, the lady of the house said Jack had the air of a born gentleman about him, and the lord said he'd make him his steward. Jack brought his mother, and settled her comfortably near the castle, and all were as happy as you please.
So everyone was welcomed with open arms, and the donkey, the dog, and the rooster got the best spots in the yard, while the cat claimed the kitchen. The lord took Jack under his wing, dressed him from head to toe in fine cloth, with frills as white as snow and dress shoes, and even put a watch in his pocket. When they sat down for dinner, the lady of the house remarked that Jack had the demeanor of a true gentleman, and the lord said he’d make him his steward. Jack brought his mother and settled her comfortably near the castle, and everyone was as happy as could be.
THE SHEE AN GANNON AND THE GRUAGACH GAIRE
The Shee an Gannon was born in the morning, named at noon, and went in the evening to ask his daughter of the king of Erin.
The Shee an Gannon was born in the morning, named at noon, and went in the evening to ask for his daughter from the king of Erin.
"I will give you my daughter in marriage," said the king of Erin; "you won't get her, though, unless you go and bring me back the tidings that I want, and tell me what it is that put a stop to the laughing of the Gruagach Gaire, who before this laughed always, and laughed so loud that the whole world heard him. There are twelve iron spikes out here in the garden behind my castle. On eleven of the spikes are the heads of kings' sons who came seeking my daughter in marriage, and all of them went away to get the knowledge I wanted. Not one was able to get it and tell me what stopped the Gruagach Gaire from laughing. I took the heads off them all when they came back without the tidings for which they went, and I'm greatly in dread that your head'll be on the twelfth spike, for I'll do the same to you that I did to the eleven kings' sons unless you tell what put a stop to the laughing of the Gruagach."
"I will give you my daughter in marriage," said the king of Erin; "but you won't get her unless you bring back the news I want and tell me what made the Gruagach Gaire stop laughing. He used to laugh all the time, so loud that everyone could hear him. There are twelve iron spikes out in the garden behind my castle. On eleven of those spikes are the heads of princes who came to seek my daughter’s hand, but none of them could find out the information I needed. I took off their heads when they returned without the news that I desired, and I'm really worried that your head will be on the twelfth spike, because I'll do the same to you as I did to the eleven princes unless you tell me what made the Gruagach stop laughing."
The Shee an Gannon made no answer, but left the king and pushed away to know could he find why the Gruagach was silent.
The Shee an Gannon didn’t respond but left the king and moved away to see if he could figure out why the Gruagach was quiet.
He took a glen at a step, a hill at a leap, and travelled all day till evening. Then he came to a house. The master of the house asked him what sort was he, and he said: "A young man looking for hire."
He took a step to cross a valley, jumped over a hill, and traveled all day until evening. Then he arrived at a house. The owner of the house asked him what he was, and he replied, "A young man looking for work."
"Well," said the master of the house, "I was going tomorrow to look for a man to mind my cows. If you'll work for me, you'll have a good place, the best food a man could have to eat in this world, and a soft bed to lie on."
"Well," said the owner of the house, "I was planning to look for someone to take care of my cows tomorrow. If you're willing to work for me, you'll have a great position, the best food anyone could wish for in this world, and a comfortable bed to sleep in."
The Shee an Gannon took service, and ate his supper. Then the master of the house said: "I am the Gruagach Gaire; now that you are my man and have eaten your supper, you'll have a bed of silk to sleep on."
The Shee an Gannon took a job and had his dinner. Then the owner of the house said: "I am the Gruagach Gaire; now that you are working for me and have had your dinner, you’ll sleep on a silk bed."
Next morning after breakfast the Gruagach said to the Shee an Gannon: "Go out now and loosen my five golden cows and my bull without horns, and drive them to pasture; but when you have them out on the grass, be careful you don't let them go near the land of the giant."
Next morning after breakfast, the Gruagach said to the Shee an Gannon: "Go out now and free my five golden cows and my hornless bull, and take them to pasture; but when you have them on the grass, be sure you don't let them go near the giant's land."
The new cowboy drove the cattle to pasture, and when near the land of the giant, he saw it was covered with woods and surrounded by a high wall. He went up, put his back against the wall, and threw in a great stretch of it; then he went inside and threw out another great stretch of the wall, and put the five golden cows and the bull without horns on the land of the giant.
The new cowboy herded the cattle to pasture, and as he got close to the giant's land, he noticed it was filled with trees and surrounded by a tall wall. He approached, leaned against the wall, and pushed down a large section of it; then he entered and knocked down another big section of the wall, placing the five golden cows and the hornless bull on the giant's land.
Then he climbed a tree, ate the sweet apples himself, and threw the sour ones down to the cattle of the Gruagach Gaire.
Then he climbed a tree, ate the sweet apples himself, and tossed the sour ones down to the cows of the Gruagach Gaire.
Soon a great crashing was heard in the woods,—the noise of young trees bending, and old trees breaking. The cowboy looked around and saw a five-headed giant pushing through the trees; and soon he was before him.
Soon a loud crashing was heard in the woods—the sound of young trees bending and old trees breaking. The cowboy looked around and saw a five-headed giant pushing through the trees; and soon he was right in front of him.
"Poor miserable creature!" said the giant; "but weren't you impudent to come to my land and trouble me in this way? You're too big for one bite, and too small for two. I don't know what to do but tear you to pieces."
"Poor miserable thing!" said the giant; "but weren’t you bold to come into my land and bother me like this? You're too big for one bite and too small for two. I don’t know what to do except rip you apart."
"You nasty brute," said the cowboy, coming down to him from the tree, "'tis little I care for you;" and then they went at each other. So great was the noise between them that there was nothing in the world but what was looking on and listening to the combat.
"You nasty brute," said the cowboy, climbing down from the tree, "I don’t give a damn about you;" and then they went after each other. The noise they made was so loud that everything around was watching and listening to the fight.
They fought till late in the afternoon, when the giant was getting the upper hand; and then the cowboy thought that if the giant should kill him, his father and mother would never find him or set eyes on him again, and he would never get the daughter of the king of Erin. The heart in his body grew strong at this thought. He sprang on the giant, and with the first squeeze and thrust he put him to his knees in the hard ground, with the second thrust to his waist, and with the third to his shoulders.
They fought until late in the afternoon, when the giant was starting to gain the upper hand; and then the cowboy realized that if the giant killed him, his parents would never find him or see him again, and he would never have the king of Erin's daughter. The thought made his heart stronger. He jumped at the giant, and with the first squeeze and thrust, he brought him to his knees on the hard ground, with the second thrust to his waist, and with the third to his shoulders.
"I have you at last; you're done for now!", said the cowboy. Then he took out his knife, cut the five heads off the giant, and when he had them off he cut out the tongues and threw the heads over the wall.
"I finally have you; it's over for you now!", said the cowboy. Then he pulled out his knife, chopped off the five heads of the giant, and once he had them off, he cut out the tongues and tossed the heads over the wall.
Then he put the tongues in his pocket and drove home the cattle. That evening the Gruagach couldn't find vessels enough in all his place to hold the milk of the five golden cows.
Then he put the tongues in his pocket and drove the cattle home. That evening, the Gruagach couldn't find enough containers in his whole place to hold the milk from the five golden cows.
But when the cowboy was on the way home with the cattle, the son of the king of Tisean came and took the giant's heads and claimed the princess in marriage when the Gruagach Gaire should laugh.
But when the cowboy was on his way home with the cattle, the son of the king of Tisean came and took the giant's heads and claimed the princess in marriage when the Gruagach Gaire laughed.
After supper the cowboy would give no talk to his master, but kept his mind to himself, and went to the bed of silk to sleep.
After dinner, the cowboy didn’t speak to his boss but kept his thoughts to himself and went to bed in silence.
On the morning the cowboy rose before his master, and the first words he said to the Gruagach were:
On the morning the cowboy got up before his boss, the first words he said to the Gruagach were:
"What keeps you from laughing, you who used to laugh so loud that the whole world heard you?"
"What stops you from laughing, you who used to laugh so loudly that everyone in the world could hear you?"
"I'm sorry," said the Gruagach, "that the daughter of the king of Erin sent you here."
"I'm sorry," said the Gruagach, "that the daughter of the king of Ireland sent you here."
"If you don't tell me of your own will, I'll make you tell me," said the cowboy; and he put a face on himself that was terrible to look at, and running through the house like a madman, could find nothing that would give pain enough to the Gruagach but some ropes made of untanned sheepskin hanging on the wall.
"If you don't tell me yourself, I'll make you," said the cowboy, and he put on a frightening face. Running through the house like a madman, he found nothing that would hurt the Gruagach enough except for some ropes made of untanned sheepskin hanging on the wall.
He took these down, caught the Gruagach, fastened him by the three smalls, and tied him so that his little toes were whispering to his ears. When he was in this state the Gruagach said: "I'll tell you what stopped my laughing if you set me free."
He took these down, caught the Gruagach, secured him by the three smalls, and tied him so that his little toes were touching his ears. While he was in this position, the Gruagach said: "I'll tell you what made me stop laughing if you set me free."
So the cowboy unbound him, the two sat down together, and the Gruagach said:—
So the cowboy freed him, and they both sat down together, and the Gruagach said:—
"I lived in this castle here with my twelve sons. We ate, drank, played cards, and enjoyed ourselves, till one day when my sons and I were playing, a slender brown hare came rushing in, jumped on to the hearth, tossed up the ashes to the rafters and ran away.
"I lived in this castle with my twelve sons. We ate, drank, played cards, and had a great time, until one day while we were playing, a slender brown hare dashed in, jumped onto the hearth, sent ashes flying to the rafters, and then ran off."
"On another day he came again; but if he did, we were ready for him, my twelve sons and myself. As soon as he tossed up the ashes and ran off, we made after him, and followed him till nightfall, when he went into a glen. We saw a light before us. I ran on, and came to a house with a great apartment, where there was a man named Yellow Face with twelve daughters, and the hare was tied to the side of the room near the women.
"On another day, he came back again; but this time, my twelve sons and I were prepared for him. As soon as he threw up the ashes and took off, we chased after him and followed him until nightfall, when he entered a glen. We saw a light ahead of us. I ran ahead and arrived at a house with a large room, where there was a man named Yellow Face with twelve daughters, and the hare was tied to the side of the room near the women."
"There was a large pot over the fire in the room, and a great stork boiling in the pot. The man of the house said to me: 'There are bundles of rushes at the end of the room, go there and sit down with your men!'
"There was a big pot on the fire in the room, and a huge stork cooking in the pot. The man of the house said to me: 'There are bundles of reeds at the end of the room, go there and sit down with your guys!'"
"He went into the next room and brought out two pikes, one of wood, the other of iron, and asked me which of the pikes would I take. I said, 'I'll take the iron one;' for I thought in my heart that if an attack should come on me, I could defend myself better with the iron than the wooden pike.
"He went into the next room and brought out two pikes, one made of wood and the other made of iron, and asked me which one I would choose. I answered, 'I’ll take the iron one;' because I felt that if I were attacked, I could defend myself better with the iron pike than with the wooden one."
"Yellow Face gave me the iron pike, and the first chance of taking what I could out of the pot on the point of the pike. I got but a small piece of the stork, and the man of the house took all the rest on his wooden pike. We had to fast that night; and when the man and his twelve daughters ate the flesh of the stork, they hurled the bare bones in the faces of my sons and myself. We had to stop all night that way, beaten on the faces by the bones of the stork.
"Yellow Face gave me the iron pike and the first chance to take whatever I could from the pot at the end of the pike. I managed to grab just a small piece of the stork, while the man of the house took all the rest with his wooden pike. We had to fast that night, and when the man and his twelve daughters ate the stork's flesh, they tossed the bare bones in our faces. We had to endure that all night, getting hit in the face with the stork's bones."
"Next morning, when we were going away, the man of the house asked me to stay a while; and going into the next room, he brought out twelve loops of iron and one of wood, and said to me: 'Put the heads of your twelve sons into the iron loops, or your own head into the wooden one;' and I said: 'I'll put the twelve heads of my sons in the iron loops, and keep my own out of the wooden one.'
"Next morning, as we were getting ready to leave, the man of the house asked me to stay for a bit. He went into the next room and brought out twelve iron hoops and one wooden one, saying, 'Put the heads of your twelve sons into the iron hoops, or put your own head in the wooden one.' I replied, 'I'll put the twelve heads of my sons in the iron hoops and keep my own out of the wooden one.'"
"He put the iron loops on the necks of my twelve sons, and put the wooden one on his own neck. Then he snapped the loops one after another, till he took the heads off my twelve sons and threw the heads and bodies out of the house; but he did nothing to hurt his own neck.
"He placed the iron loops around the necks of my twelve sons and put the wooden one around his own neck. Then he snapped the loops one by one until he decapitated my twelve sons and threw their heads and bodies out of the house; but he didn’t harm his own neck."
"When he had killed my sons he took hold of me and stripped the skin and flesh from the small of my back down, and when he had done that he took the skin of a black sheep that had been hanging on the wall for seven years and clapped it on my body in place of my own flesh and skin; and the sheepskin grew on me, and every year since then I shear myself, and every bit of wool I use for the stockings that I wear I clip off my own back."
"When he killed my sons, he grabbed me and stripped the skin and flesh from my lower back down. After that, he took the skin of a black sheep that had been hanging on the wall for seven years and slapped it onto my body in place of my own skin and flesh. The sheepskin grew onto me, and every year since then, I shear myself, using every bit of wool I clip off my own back for the stockings I wear."
When he had said this, the Gruagach showed the cowboy his back covered with thick black wool.
When he said this, the Gruagach turned around and showed the cowboy his back, which was covered in thick black wool.
After what he had seen and heard, the cowboy said: "I know now why you don't laugh, and small blame to you. But does that hare come here still?"
After what he saw and heard, the cowboy said: "I understand now why you don't laugh, and I can't blame you too much. But does that hare still come here?"
"He does indeed," said the Gruagach.
"He really does," said the Gruagach.
Both went to the table to play, and they were not long playing cards when the hare ran in; and before they could stop him he was out again.
Both went to the table to play, and they hadn’t been playing cards for long when the hare ran in; and before they could stop him, he was out again.
But the cowboy made after the hare, and the Gruagach after the cowboy, and they ran as fast as ever their legs could carry them till nightfall; and when the hare was entering the castle where the twelve sons of the Gruagach were killed, the cowboy caught him by the two hind legs and dashed out his brains against the wall; and the skull of the hare was knocked into the chief room of the castle, and fell at the feet of the master of the place.
But the cowboy chased after the hare, and the Gruagach chased after the cowboy, and they ran as fast as their legs could take them until night fell. When the hare was about to enter the castle where the twelve sons of the Gruagach had been killed, the cowboy grabbed him by the hind legs and smashed his head against the wall. The hare's skull was knocked into the main room of the castle and landed at the feet of the master of the place.
"Who has dared to interfere with my fighting pet?" screamed Yellow Face.
"Who has dared to mess with my fighting pet?" shouted Yellow Face.
"I," said the cowboy; "and if your pet had had manners, he might be alive now."
"I," said the cowboy, "and if your pet had had better manners, he might still be alive now."
The cowboy and the Gruagach stood by the fire. A stork was boiling in the pot, as when the Gruagach came the first time. The master of the house went into the next room and brought out an iron and a wooden pike, and asked the cowboy which would he choose.
The cowboy and the Gruagach stood by the fire. A stork was boiling in the pot, just like when the Gruagach first came. The master of the house went into the next room and brought out an iron pike and a wooden pike, then asked the cowboy which one he would choose.
"I'll take the wooden one," said the cowboy; "and you may keep the iron one for yourself."
"I'll take the wooden one," said the cowboy, "and you can keep the iron one for yourself."
So he took the wooden one; and going to the pot, brought out on the pike all the stork except a small bite, and he and the Gruagach fell to eating, and they were eating the flesh of the stork all night. The cowboy and the Gruagach were at home in the place that time.
So he took the wooden one; and going to the pot, he brought out the entire stork on the pike except for a small piece, and he and the Gruagach started eating, spending the whole night eating the stork's meat. The cowboy and the Gruagach were at home in that place at the time.
In the morning the master of the house went into the next room, took down the twelve iron loops with a wooden one, brought them out, and asked the cowboy which would he take, the twelve iron or the one wooden loop.
In the morning, the master of the house went into the next room, took down the twelve iron loops with a wooden one, brought them out, and asked the cowboy which he would prefer, the twelve iron loops or the one wooden loop.
"What could I do with the twelve iron ones for myself or my master?
I'll take the wooden one."
"What can I do with the twelve iron ones for myself or my boss?
I'll take the wooden one."
He put it on, and taking the twelve iron loops, put them on the necks of the twelve daughters of the house, then snapped the twelve heads off them, and turning to their father, said: "I'll do the same thing to you unless you bring the twelve sons of my master to life, and make them as well and strong as when you took their heads."
He put it on, and taking the twelve iron loops, placed them around the necks of the twelve daughters of the house. Then he snapped off the heads of all twelve and turned to their father, saying, "I'll do the same to you unless you bring the twelve sons of my master back to life and make them as healthy and strong as they were when you took their heads."
The master of the house went out and brought the twelve to life again; and when the Gruagach saw all his sons alive and as well as ever, he let a laugh out of himself, and all the Eastern world heard the laugh.
The master of the house went out and brought the twelve back to life; and when the Gruagach saw all his sons alive and well, he burst out laughing, and everyone in the Eastern world heard his laugh.
Then the cowboy said to the Gruagach: "It's a bad thing you have done to me, for the daughter of the king of Erin will be married the day after your laugh is heard."
Then the cowboy said to the Gruagach: "You've done me a real disservice, because the daughter of the king of Erin will be married the day after your laugh is heard."
"Oh! then we must be there in time," said the Gruagach; and they all made away from the place as fast as ever they could, the cowboy, the Gruagach, and his twelve sons.
"Oh! Then we need to get there on time," said the Gruagach; and they all left the place as quickly as they could, the cowboy, the Gruagach, and his twelve sons.
They hurried on; and when within three miles of the king's castle there was such a throng of people that no one could go a step ahead. "We must clear a road through this," said the cowboy.
They rushed forward; and when they were within three miles of the king's castle, there was such a crowd of people that no one could move ahead. "We need to make a path through this," said the cowboy.
"We must indeed," said the Gruagach; and at it they went, threw the people some on one side and some on the other, and soon they had an opening for themselves to the king's castle.
"We definitely should," said the Gruagach; and they got to work, pushing some people to one side and others to the other, and soon they had a clear path to the king's castle.
As they went in, the daughter of the king of Erin and the son of the king of Tisean were on their knees just going to be married. The cowboy drew his hand on the bride-groom, and gave a blow that sent him spinning till he stopped under a table at the other side of the room.
As they entered, the daughter of the king of Erin and the son of the king of Tisean were on their knees about to get married. The cowboy struck the groom, sending him spinning until he ended up under a table on the other side of the room.
"What scoundrel struck that blow?" asked the king of Erin.
"What scoundrel threw that punch?" asked the king of Ireland.
"It was I," said the cowboy.
"It was me," said the cowboy.
"What reason had you to strike the man who won my daughter?"
"What reason did you have to hit the guy who won my daughter?"
"It was I who won your daughter, not he; and if you don't believe me, the Gruagach Gaire is here himself. He'll tell you the whole story from beginning to end, and show you the tongues of the giant."
"It was me who won your daughter, not him; and if you don’t believe me, the Gruagach Gaire is right here. He'll tell you the whole story from start to finish and show you the giant's tongues."
So the Gruagach came up and told the king the whole story, how the Shee an Gannon had become his cowboy, had guarded the five golden cows and the bull without horns, cut off the heads of the five-headed giant, killed the wizard hare, and brought his own twelve sons to life. "And then," said the Gruagach, "he is the only man in the whole world I have ever told why I stopped laughing, and the only one who has ever seen my fleece of wool."
So the Gruagach came up and told the king the whole story, how the Shee an Gannon had become his cowboy, had guarded the five golden cows and the hornless bull, cut off the heads of the five-headed giant, killed the wizard hare, and brought his own twelve sons back to life. "And then," said the Gruagach, "he is the only man in the whole world I've ever told why I stopped laughing, and the only one who has ever seen my fleece of wool."
When the king of Erin heard what the Gruagach said, and saw the tongues of the giant fitted in the head, he made the Shee an Gannon kneel down by his daughter, and they were married on the spot.
When the king of Ireland heard what the Gruagach said and saw the giant's tongues attached to his head, he had the Shee an Gannon kneel beside his daughter, and they got married right then and there.
Then the son of the king of Tisean was thrown into prison, and the next day they put down a great fire, and the deceiver was burned to ashes.
Then the son of the king of Tisean was thrown into prison, and the next day they put out a large fire, and the deceiver was reduced to ashes.
The wedding lasted nine days, and the last day was better than the first.
The wedding went on for nine days, and the final day was even better than the first.
THE STORY-TELLER AT FAULT
At the time when the Tuatha De Dannan held the sovereignty of Ireland, there reigned in Leinster a king, who was remarkably fond of hearing stories. Like the other princes and chieftains of the island, he had a favourite story-teller, who held a large estate from his Majesty, on condition of telling him a new story every night of his life, before he went to sleep. Many indeed were the stories he knew, so that he had already reached a good old age without failing even for a single night in his task; and such was the skill he displayed that whatever cares of state or other annoyances might prey upon the monarch's mind, his story-teller was sure to send him to sleep.
At the time when the Tuatha De Dannan ruled Ireland, there was a king in Leinster who really loved listening to stories. Like the other leaders on the island, he had a favorite storyteller, who owned a large estate from the king on the condition that he would tell him a new story every night before bed. The storyteller knew many tales and had managed to fulfill this task every night without fail, even as he grew old; his storytelling talent was so great that no matter what worries or troubles the king faced, the storyteller would always send him off to sleep.
One morning the story-teller arose early, and as his custom was, strolled out into his garden turning over in his mind incidents which he might weave into a story for the king at night. But this morning he found himself quite at fault; after pacing his whole demesne, he returned to his house without being able to think of anything new or strange. He found no difficulty in "there was once a king who had three sons" or "one day the king of all Ireland," but further than that he could not get. At length he went in to breakfast, and found his wife much perplexed at his delay.
One morning, the storyteller got up early, and as usual, went out into his garden, thinking about incidents he could turn into a story for the king that night. But that morning, he hit a wall; after walking around his entire property, he came back home without being able to come up with anything new or unusual. He had no trouble starting with "once upon a time, there was a king who had three sons" or "one day, the king of all Ireland," but he couldn’t get any further than that. Finally, he went in for breakfast and found his wife quite confused by his delay.
"Why don't you come to breakfast, my dear?" said she.
"Why don't you come to breakfast, my dear?" she said.
"I have no mind to eat anything," replied the story-teller; "long as I have been in the service of the king of Leinster, I never sat down to breakfast without having a new story ready for the evening, but this morning my mind is quite shut up, and I don't know what to do. I might as well lie down and die at once. I'll be disgraced for ever this evening, when the king calls for his story-teller."
"I don't feel like eating anything," replied the storyteller. "For as long as I've been in the service of the king of Leinster, I’ve never sat down for breakfast without having a new story ready for the evening. But this morning, my mind is completely blank, and I don't know what to do. I might as well lie down and give up. I'll be utterly humiliated tonight when the king asks for his storyteller."
Just at this moment the lady looked out of the window.
Just then, the woman looked out of the window.
"Do you see that black thing at the end of the field?" said she.
"Do you see that black object at the end of the field?" she said.
"I do," replied her husband.
"I do," her husband replied.
They drew nigh, and saw a miserable looking old man lying on the ground with a wooden leg placed beside him.
They approached and saw a sad-looking old man lying on the ground with a wooden leg next to him.
"Who are you, my good man?" asked the story-teller.
"Who are you, my good man?" asked the storyteller.
"Oh, then, 'tis little matter who I am. I'm a poor, old, lame, decrepit, miserable creature, sitting down here to rest awhile."
“Oh, then, it doesn’t really matter who I am. I’m just a poor, old, lame, worn-out, miserable being, sitting here to take a break for a bit.”
"An' what are you doing with that box and dice I see in your hand?"
"Hey, what are you doing with that box and those dice I see in your hand?"
"I am waiting here to see if any one will play a game with me," replied the beggar man.
"I’m waiting here to see if anyone wants to play a game with me," replied the beggar man.
"Play with you! Why what has a poor old man like you to play for?"
"Play with you! Why does a poor old man like you have anything to play with?"
"I have one hundred pieces of gold in this leathern purse," replied the old man.
"I have a hundred gold coins in this leather purse," replied the old man.
"You may as well play with him," said the story-teller's wife; "and perhaps you'll have something to tell the king in the evening."
"You might as well hang out with him," said the story-teller's wife; "and maybe you'll have something to share with the king later."
A smooth stone was placed between them, and upon it they cast their throws.
A smooth stone was set between them, and on it they took their turns.
It was but a little while and the story-teller lost every penny of his money.
It wasn't long before the storyteller lost every single penny of his money.
"Much good may it do you, friend," said he. "What better hap could I look for, fool that I am!"
"Hope it helps you, my friend," he said. "What better outcome could I expect, foolish that I am!"
"Will you play again?" asked the old man.
"Are you going to play again?" asked the old man.
"Don't be talking, man: you have all my money."
"Don't talk, man: you have all my money."
"Haven't you chariot and horses and hounds?"
"Haven't you got a chariot, horses, and hounds?"
"Well, what of them!"
"Well, what about them?"
"I'll stake all the money I have against thine."
"I'll bet all the money I have against yours."
"Nonsense, man! Do you think for all the money in Ireland, I'd run the risk of seeing my lady tramp home on foot?"
"Nonsense, man! Do you really think I would risk all the money in Ireland just to see my lady walk home on foot?"
"Maybe you'd win," said the bocough.
"Maybe you would win," said the bocough.
"Maybe I wouldn't," said the story-teller.
"Maybe I wouldn't," said the storyteller.
"Play with him, husband," said his wife. "I don't mind walking, if you do, love."
"Play with him, honey," said his wife. "I don't mind walking if you don't, love."
"I never refused you before," said the story-teller, "and I won't do so now."
"I’ve never turned you down before," said the storyteller, "and I’m not going to do it now."
Down he sat again, and in one throw lost houses, hounds, and chariot.
Down he sat again, and in one move lost his houses, hounds, and chariot.
"Will you play again?" asked the beggar.
"Will you play again?" the beggar asked.
"Are you making game of me, man; what else have I to stake?"
"Are you messing with me, man? What else do I have to bet?"
"I'll stake all my winnings against your wife," said the old man.
"I'll bet all my winnings against your wife," said the old man.
The story-teller turned away in silence, but his wife stopped him.
The storyteller turned away quietly, but his wife held him back.
"Accept his offer," said she. "This is the third time, and who knows what luck you may have? You'll surely win now."
"Take his offer," she said. "This is the third time, and who knows what luck you might have? You'll definitely win now."
They played again, and the story-teller lost. No sooner had he done so, than to his sorrow and surprise, his wife went and sat down near the ugly old beggar.
They played again, and the storyteller lost. As soon as he realized it, to his sadness and surprise, his wife went and sat down next to the ugly old beggar.
"Is that the way you're leaving me?" said the story-teller.
"Is that how you're leaving me?" said the storyteller.
"Sure I was won," said she. "You would not cheat the poor man, would you?"
"Of course I was won," she said. "You wouldn't cheat the poor man, would you?"
"Have you any more to stake?" asked the old man.
"Do you have any more to bet?" asked the old man.
"You know very well I have not," replied the story-teller.
"You know very well I haven't," replied the story-teller.
"I'll stake the whole now, wife and all, against your own self," said the old man.
"I'll bet it all now, wife and everything, against you yourself," said the old man.
Again they played, and again the story-teller lost.
Again they played, and once more the storyteller lost.
"Well! here I am, and what do you want with me?"
"Well! Here I am, what do you want from me?"
"I'll soon let you know," said the old man, and he took from his pocket a long cord and a wand.
"I'll let you know soon," said the old man, and he pulled a long cord and a wand out of his pocket.
"Now," said he to the story-teller, "what kind of animal would you rather be, a deer, a fox, or a hare? You have your choice now, but you may not have it later."
"Now," he said to the storyteller, "which animal would you prefer to be, a deer, a fox, or a hare? You can choose now, but that might not be the case later."
To make a long story short, the story-teller made his choice of a hare; the old man threw the cord round him, struck him with the wand, and lo! a long-eared, frisking hare was skipping and jumping on the green.
To cut a long story short, the storyteller picked a hare; the old man tossed the cord around it, hit it with the wand, and there it was! A long-eared, playful hare was hopping around on the grass.
But it wasn't for long; who but his wife called the hounds, and set them on him. The hare fled, the dogs followed. Round the field ran a high wall, so that run as he might, he couldn't get out, and mightily diverted were beggar and lady to see him twist and double.
But it didn't last long; who but his wife called the dogs and set them after him. The hare ran away, and the dogs chased him. There was a tall wall around the field, so no matter how fast he ran, he couldn't get out, and both the beggar and the lady were greatly entertained watching him twist and turn.
In vain did he take refuge with his wife, she kicked him back again to the hounds, until at length the beggar stopped the hounds, and with a stroke of the wand, panting and breathless, the story-teller stood before them again.
In vain did he seek comfort from his wife; she pushed him back to the dogs. Eventually, the beggar silenced the dogs, and with a wave of his wand, the storyteller, panting and out of breath, stood before them once more.
"And how did you like the sport?" said the beggar.
"And how did you enjoy the game?" said the beggar.
"It might be sport to others," replied the story-teller looking at his wife, "for my part I could well put up with the loss of it."
"It might be fun for others," replied the storyteller, looking at his wife, "but as for me, I could easily live without it."
"Would it be asking too much," he went on to the beggar, "to know who you are at all, or where you come from, or why you take a pleasure in plaguing a poor old man like me?"
"Would it be too much to ask," he continued to the beggar, "to find out who you are, where you're from, or why you enjoy bothering a poor old man like me?"
"Oh!" replied the stranger, "I'm an odd kind of good-for-little fellow, one day poor, another day rich, but if you wish to know more about me or my habits, come with me and perhaps I may show you more than you would make out if you went alone."
"Oh!" replied the stranger, "I'm a bit of a lazy guy, sometimes broke, sometimes loaded, but if you want to know more about me or how I live, come with me and maybe I'll show you more than you would figure out by going alone."
"I'm not my own master to go or stay," said the story-teller, with a sigh.
"I'm not in control of my own choices to leave or stay," said the story-teller with a sigh.
The stranger put one hand into his wallet and drew out of it before their eyes a well-looking middle-aged man, to whom he spoke as follows:
The stranger reached into his wallet and pulled out a seemingly ordinary middle-aged man right in front of them, addressing him with these words:
"By all you heard and saw since I put you into my wallet, take charge of this lady and of the carriage and horses, and have them ready for me whenever I want them."
"From everything you've heard and seen since I put you in my wallet, take charge of this lady, the carriage, and the horses, and have them ready for me whenever I need them."
Scarcely had he said these words when all vanished, and the story-teller found himself at the Foxes' Ford, near the castle of Red Hugh O'Donnell. He could see all but none could see him.
Scarcely had he said these words when everything disappeared, and the storyteller found himself at Foxes' Ford, near the castle of Red Hugh O'Donnell. He could see everything, but no one could see him.
O'Donnell was in his hall, and heaviness of flesh and weariness of spirit were upon him.
O'Donnell was in his hallway, feeling weighed down physically and emotionally exhausted.
"Go out," said he to his doorkeeper, "and see who or what may be coming."
"Go outside," he told his doorkeeper, "and see who or what might be approaching."
The doorkeeper went, and what he saw was a lank, grey beggarman; half his sword bared behind his haunch, his two shoes full of cold road-a-wayish water sousing about him, the tips of his two ears out through his old hat, his two shoulders out through his scant tattered cloak, and in his hand a green wand of holly.
The doorkeeper went out, and what he saw was a skinny, gray beggar; half of his sword was exposed behind his hip, his two shoes were filled with cold, muddy water sloshing around him, the tips of his ears sticking out through his old hat, his shoulders poking out through his thin, tattered cloak, and he was holding a green holly branch in his hand.
"Save you, O'Donnell," said the lank grey beggarman.
"Save you, O'Donnell," said the thin gray beggar.
"And you likewise," said O'Donnell. "Whence come you, and what is your craft?"
"And you too," said O'Donnell. "Where are you from, and what do you do?"
"I come from the outmost stream of earth,
From the glens where the white swans glide,
A night in Islay, a night in Man,
A night on the cold hillside."
"I come from the furthest edge of the earth,
From the valleys where the white swans glide,
A night in Islay, a night in Man,
A night on the chilly hillside."
"It's the great traveller you are," said O'Donnell.
"It's the great traveler you are," O'Donnell said.
"Maybe you've learnt something on the road."
"Maybe you've learned something along the way."
"I am a juggler," said the lank grey beggarman, "and for five pieces of silver you shall see a trick of mine."
"I’m a juggler," said the tall, gray beggar, "and for five silver coins, you can see one of my tricks."
"You shall have them," said O'Donnell; and the lank grey beggarman took three small straws and placed them in his hand.
"You can have them," said O'Donnell; and the thin gray beggar took three small straws and put them in his hand.
"The middle one," said he, "I'll blow away; the other two I'll leave."
"The middle one," he said, "I'll take care of; the other two I'll let be."
"Thou canst not do it," said one and all.
"You can't do it," everyone said.
But the lank grey beggarman put a finger on either outside straw and, whiff, away he blew the middle one.
But the thin gray beggar put a finger on each side of the straw and, whoosh, he blew away the middle one.
"'Tis a good trick," said O'Donnell; and he paid him his five pieces of silver.
"'It's a good trick," said O'Donnell, and he paid him his five silver pieces.
"For half the money," said one of the chief's lads, "I'll do the same trick."
"For half the money," said one of the chief's guys, "I'll pull off the same stunt."
"Take him at his word, O'Donnell."
"Trust what he says, O'Donnell."
The lad put the three straws on his hand, and a finger on either outside straw and he blew; and what happened but that the fist was blown away with the straw.
The boy placed three straws on his hand, put a finger on each of the outer straws, and blew; and what happened was that the fist was blown away with the straw.
"Thou art sore, and thou wilt be sorer," said O'Donnell.
"You’re in pain, and you’re going to be in more pain," said O'Donnell.
"Six more pieces, O'Donnell, and I'll do another trick for thee," said the lank grey beggarman.
"Just six more coins, O'Donnell, and I'll show you another trick," said the tall, gray beggar.
"Six shalt thou have."
"You will have six."
"Seest thou my two ears! One I'll move but not t'other."
"Do you see my two ears? I'll move one but not the other."
"'Tis easy to see them, they're big enough, but thou canst never move one ear and not the two together."
"It’s easy to see them; they’re big enough, but you can never move one ear without moving both at the same time."
The lank grey beggarman put his hand to his ear, and he gave it a pull.
The skinny grey beggar put his hand to his ear and tugged at it.
O'Donnell laughed and paid him the six pieces.
O'Donnell laughed and handed him the six coins.
"Call that a trick," said the fistless lad, "any one can do that," and so saying, he put up his hand, pulled his ear, and what happened was that he pulled away ear and head.
"Call that a trick," said the boy without hands, "anyone can do that," and saying this, he raised his hand, pulled his ear, and what happened was that he pulled away both ear and head.
"Sore thou art; and sorer thou'lt be," said O'Donnell.
"Sore you are; and you'll be more sore," said O'Donnell.
"Well, O'Donnell," said the lank grey beggarman, "strange are the tricks I've shown thee, but I'll show thee a stranger one yet for the same money."
"Well, O'Donnell," said the tall grey beggar, "I've shown you some strange tricks, but I'll show you an even stranger one for the same amount."
"Thou hast my word for it," said O'Donnell.
"You have my word on it," said O'Donnell.
With that the lank grey beggarman took a bag from under his armpit, and from out the bag a ball of silk, and he unwound the ball and he flung it slantwise up into the clear blue heavens, and it became a ladder; then he took a hare and placed it upon the thread, and up it ran; again he took out a red-eared hound, and it swiftly ran up after the hare.
With that, the tall, thin beggar pulled a bag from under his arm, took out a ball of silk, unwound it, and tossed it up into the clear blue sky, transforming it into a ladder. Then he took a hare and set it on the thread, and it ran up; next, he pulled out a red-eared hound, and it quickly chased after the hare.
"Now," said the lank grey beggarman; "has any one a mind to run after the dog and on the course?"
"Now," said the tall, grey beggar, "does anyone want to chase after the dog on the track?"
"I will," said a lad of O'Donnell's.
"I will," said a guy from O'Donnell's.
"Up with you then," said the juggler; "but I warn you if you let my hare be killed I'll cut off your head when you come down."
"Up you go then," said the juggler; "but I'm warning you, if my hare gets killed, I'll cut off your head when you come down."
The lad ran up the thread and all three soon disappeared. After looking up for a long time, the lank grey beggarman said: "I'm afraid the hound is eating the hare, and that our friend has fallen asleep."
The guy ran up the thread and all three quickly vanished. After staring up for a while, the skinny grey beggar said, "I think the dog is eating the rabbit, and that our friend has dozed off."
Saying this he began to wind the thread, and down came the lad fast asleep; and down came the red-eared hound and in his mouth the last morsel of the hare.
Saying this, he started to wind the thread, and the boy came down, fast asleep; and down came the red-eared dog with the last bit of the hare in its mouth.
He struck the lad a stroke with the edge of his sword, and so cast his head off. As for the hound, if he used it no worse, he used it no better.
He hit the boy with the edge of his sword, and cut off his head. As for the dog, he didn't treat it any worse, but he also didn't treat it any better.
"It's little I'm pleased, and sore I'm angered," said O'Donnell, "that a hound and a lad should be killed at my court."
"It's little that I'm pleased, and I'm really angry," said O'Donnell, "that a dog and a guy should be killed in my court."
"Five pieces of silver twice over for each of them," said the juggler, "and their heads shall be on them as before."
"Five pieces of silver each, twice as much," said the juggler, "and their heads will be on them just like before."
"Thou shalt get that," said O'Donnell.
"You will get that," said O'Donnell.
Five pieces, and again five were paid him, and lo! the lad had his head and the hound his. And though they lived to the uttermost end of time, the hound would never touch a hare again, and the lad took good care to keep his eyes open.
Five pieces, and once again five were given to him, and look! the boy had his head and the dog had his. And even if they lived until the end of time, the dog would never hunt a hare again, and the boy made sure to stay alert.
Scarcely had the lank grey beggarman done this when he vanished from out their sight, and no one present could say if he had flown through the air or if the earth had swallowed him up.
Scarcely had the thin grey beggar done this when he disappeared from their view, and no one present could say whether he had flown away or if the ground had swallowed him up.
He moved as wave tumbling o'er wave
As whirlwind following whirlwind,
As a furious wintry blast,
So swiftly, sprucely, cheerily,
Right proudly,
And no stop made
Until he came
To the court of Leinster's King,
He gave a cheery light leap
O'er top of turret,
Of court and city
Of Leinster's King.
He moved like waves crashing over each other
Like a whirlwind chasing another,
Like a fierce winter storm,
So fast, smartly, happily,
With great pride,
And didn’t stop
Until he arrived
At the court of the King of Leinster,
He took a joyful leap
Over the top of the turret,
Of the court and city
Of Leinster's King.
Heavy was the flesh and weary the spirit of Leinster's king. 'Twas the hour he was wont to hear a story, but send he might right and left, not a jot of tidings about the story-teller could he get.
Heavy was the flesh and weary the spirit of Leinster's king. It was the time he usually listened to a story, but no matter who he sent to ask around, he couldn't get any news about the storyteller.
"Go to the door," said he to his doorkeeper, "and see if a soul is in sight who may tell me something about my story-teller."
"Go to the door," he said to his doorkeeper, "and see if anyone is around who can tell me something about my storyteller."
The doorkeeper went, and what he saw was a lank grey beggarman, half his sword bared behind his haunch, his two old shoes full of cold road-a-wayish water sousing about him, the tips of his two ears out through his old hat, his two shoulders out through his scant tattered cloak, and in his hand a three-stringed harp.
The doorkeeper went, and what he saw was a skinny gray beggar, half his sword visible behind his hip, his two old shoes soaked with cold, gritty water sloshing around him, the tips of his two ears sticking out from his worn hat, his two shoulders showing through his thin, tattered cloak, and in his hand, a three-stringed harp.
"What canst thou do?" said the doorkeeper.
"What can you do?" said the doorkeeper.
"I can play," said the lank grey beggarman.
"I can play," said the tall, gray homeless man.
"Never fear," added he to the story-teller, "thou shalt see all, and not a man shall see thee."
"Don’t worry," he said to the storyteller, "you'll see everything, and no one will see you."
When the king heard a harper was outside, he bade him in.
When the king heard that a harper was outside, he welcomed him in.
"It is I that have the best harpers in the five-fifths of Ireland," said he, and he signed them to play. They did so, and if they played, the lank grey beggarman listened.
"It’s me who has the best harpers in all of Ireland," he said, and he motioned for them to play. They did, and as they played, the thin grey beggar listened.
"Heardst thou ever the like?" said the king.
"Have you ever heard anything like this?" said the king.
"Did you ever, O king, hear a cat purring over a bowl of broth, or the buzzing of beetles in the twilight, or a shrill tongued old woman scolding your head off?"
"Have you ever, O king, heard a cat purring over a bowl of soup, or the buzzing of beetles at dusk, or a loud old woman scolding you endlessly?"
"That I have often," said the king.
"That I have often," said the king.
"More melodious to me," said the lank grey beggarman, "were the worst of these sounds than the sweetest harping of thy harpers."
"More pleasant to me," said the tall, thin beggar, "were the worst of these sounds than the sweetest music from your musicians."
When the harpers heard this, they drew their swords and rushed at him, but instead of striking him, their blows fell on each other, and soon not a man but was cracking his neighbour's skull and getting his own cracked in turn.
When the harpers heard this, they pulled out their swords and charged at him, but instead of hitting him, they ended up hitting each other, and soon everyone was smashing their neighbor's skull and getting theirs smashed in return.
When the king saw this, he thought it hard the harpers weren't content with murdering their music, but must needs murder each other.
When the king saw this, he thought it was tough that the musicians weren't satisfied with killing their music; they had to go and kill each other too.
"Hang the fellow who began it all," said he; "and if I can't have a story, let me have peace."
"Hang the guy who started it all," he said; "and if I can't have a story, at least let me have some peace."
Up came the guards, seized the lank grey beggarman, marched him to the gallows and hanged him high and dry. Back they marched to the hall, and who should they see but the lank grey beggarman seated on a bench with his mouth to a flagon of ale.
Up came the guards, grabbed the skinny gray beggar, took him to the gallows, and hanged him high and dry. Then they marched back to the hall, and who did they see but the skinny gray beggar sitting on a bench with his mouth on a jug of ale.
"Never welcome you in," cried the captain of the guard, "didn't we hang you this minute, and what brings you here?"
"Never welcome you in," shouted the captain of the guard, "didn’t we just hang you, and what are you doing here?"
"Is it me myself, you mean?"
"Are you talking about me?"
"Who else?" said the captain.
"Who else?" asked the captain.
"May your hand turn into a pig's foot with you when you think of tying the rope; why should you speak of hanging me?"
"May your hand become like a pig's foot when you consider tying the rope; why would you even mention hanging me?"
Back they scurried to the gallows, and there hung the king's favourite brother.
Back they rushed to the gallows, where the king's favorite brother was hanging.
Back they hurried to the king who had fallen fast asleep.
Back they hurried to the king, who was fast asleep.
"Please your Majesty," said the captain, "we hanged that strolling vagabond, but here he is back again as well as ever."
"Please, Your Majesty," said the captain, "we hanged that wandering drifter, but here he is again, just as before."
"Hang him again," said the king, and off he went to sleep once more.
"Hang him again," said the king, and then he went back to sleep.
They did as they were told, but what happened was that they found the king's chief harper hanging where the lank grey beggarman should have been.
They did what they were told, but what they found was the king's main harper hanging where the skinny gray beggar was supposed to be.
The captain of the guard was sorely puzzled.
The captain of the guard was really confused.
"Are you wishful to hang me a third time?" said the lank grey beggarman.
"Do you want to hang me for the third time?" said the thin grey beggar.
"Go where you will," said the captain, "and as fast as you please if you'll only go far enough. It's trouble enough you've given us already."
"Go wherever you want," said the captain, "and as fast as you want, as long as you go far enough. You've already caused us enough trouble."
"Now you're reasonable," said the beggarman; "and since you've given up trying to hang a stranger because he finds fault with your music, I don't mind telling you that if you go back to the gallows you'll find your friends sitting on the sward none the worse for what has happened."
"Now you're being reasonable," said the beggar; "and since you've stopped trying to hang a stranger just because he criticizes your music, I don’t mind telling you that if you go back to the gallows, you'll find your friends sitting on the grass, none the worse for what’s happened."
As he said these words he vanished; and the story-teller found himself on the spot where they first met, and where his wife still was with the carriage and horses.
As he said these words, he disappeared; and the storyteller found himself back at the place where they first met, where his wife was still with the carriage and horses.
"Now," said the lank grey beggarman, "I'll torment you no longer. There's your carriage and your horses, and your money and your wife; do what you please with them."
"Now," said the thin, gray beggar, "I won't bother you anymore. Here's your carriage and your horses, and your money and your wife; do whatever you want with them."
"For my carriage and my houses and my hounds," said the story-teller,
"I thank you; but my wife and my money you may keep."
"For my carriage and my houses and my hounds," said the storyteller,
"I appreciate it; but you can keep my wife and my money."
"No," said the other. "I want neither, and as for your wife, don't think ill of her for what she did, she couldn't help it."
"No," said the other. "I don't want either, and about your wife, don't think badly of her for what she did; she couldn't help it."
"Not help it! Not help kicking me into the mouth of my own hounds! Not help casting me off for the sake of a beggarly old—"
"Can't help it! Can't help kicking me into the jaws of my own hounds! Can't help throwing me aside for the sake of some pathetic old—"
"I'm not as beggarly or as old as ye think. I am Angus of the Bruff; many a good turn you've done me with the King of Leinster. This morning my magic told me the difficulty you were in, and I made up my mind to get you out of it. As for your wife there, the power that changed your body changed her mind. Forget and forgive as man and wife should do, and now you have a story for the King of Leinster when he calls for one;" and with that he disappeared.
"I'm not as poor or as old as you think. I'm Angus of the Bruff; you've done me many favors with the King of Leinster. This morning my magic revealed the trouble you were in, and I decided to help you out of it. As for your wife, the same power that changed your body has altered her mind. You should forget and forgive as every couple should, and now you have a story for the King of Leinster when he asks for one;" and with that, he vanished.
It's true enough he now had a story fit for a king. From first to last he told all that had befallen him; so long and loud laughed the king that he couldn't go to sleep at all. And he told the story-teller never to trouble for fresh stories, but every night as long as he lived he listened again and he laughed afresh at the tale of the lank grey beggarman.
It's true he now had a story worthy of a king. From start to finish, he shared everything that had happened to him; the king laughed so long and hard that he couldn't fall asleep at all. He told the storyteller never to worry about finding new stories, but every night for the rest of his life, he listened again and laughed anew at the tale of the skinny gray beggar.
THE SEA-MAIDEN
There was once a poor old fisherman, and one year he was not getting much fish. On a day of days, while he was fishing, there rose a sea-maiden at the side of his boat, and she asked him, "Are you getting much fish?" The old man answered and said, "Not I." "What reward would you give me for sending plenty of fish to you?" "Ach!" said the old man, "I have not much to spare." "Will you give me the first son you have?" said she. "I would give ye that, were I to have a son," said he. "Then go home, and remember me when your son is twenty years of age, and you yourself will get plenty of fish after this." Everything happened as the sea-maiden said, and he himself got plenty of fish; but when the end of the twenty years was nearing, the old man was growing more and more sorrowful and heavy hearted, while he counted each day as it came.
There was once a poor old fisherman who wasn't catching many fish one year. One day, while he was fishing, a sea-maiden appeared beside his boat and asked him, "Are you catching many fish?" The old man replied, "Not at all." "What would you give me for sending lots of fish your way?" she asked. "Well," said the old man, "I don’t have much to offer." "Will you give me your firstborn son?" she asked. "I would give you that if I were to have a son," he said. "Then go home, and remember me when your son turns twenty, and you will see plenty of fish from now on." Everything happened just as the sea-maiden said, and he ended up getting a lot of fish; but as the twenty years came to an end, the old man grew more and more sorrowful and heavy-hearted as he counted down the days.
He had rest neither day nor night. The son asked his father one day, "Is any one troubling you?" The old man said, "Some one is, but that's nought to do with you nor any one else." The lad said, "I must know what it is." His father told him at last how the matter was with him and the sea-maiden. "Let not that put you in any trouble," said the son; "I will not oppose you." "You shall not; you shall not go, my son, though I never get fish any more." "If you will not let me go with you, go to the smithy, and let the smith make me a great strong sword, and I will go seek my fortune."
He had no rest, day or night. One day, the son asked his father, "Is someone bothering you?" The old man replied, "Yes, but it's none of your business or anyone else's." The young man insisted, "I need to know what it is." Finally, his father explained what was happening with him and the sea-maiden. "Don't let that trouble you," said the son; "I won't go against your wishes." "You won’t; you won’t go, my son, even if I never catch another fish." "If you won’t let me come with you, then go to the smithy and have the blacksmith make me a strong sword, and I'll go seek my fortune."
His father went to the smithy, and the smith made a doughty sword for him. His father came home with the sword. The lad grasped it and gave it a shake or two, and it flew into a hundred splinters. He asked his father to go to the smithy and get him another sword in which there should be twice as much weight; and so his father did, and so likewise it happened to the next sword—it broke in two halves. Back went the old man to the smithy; and the smith made a great sword, its like he never made before. "There's thy sword for thee," said the smith, "and the fist must be good that plays this blade." The old man gave the sword to his son; he gave it a shake or two. "This will do," said he; "it's high time now to travel on my way."
His father went to the blacksmith, and the blacksmith made a sturdy sword for him. His father came home with the sword. The boy took it, gave it a few shakes, and it shattered into a hundred pieces. He asked his father to return to the blacksmith and get him another sword that weighed twice as much; so his father did, but the next sword broke in two. The old man went back to the blacksmith, and the blacksmith made a large sword, unlike anything he had ever made before. "Here’s your sword," said the blacksmith, "and it takes a strong hand to wield this blade." The old man handed the sword to his son; he shook it a couple of times. "This will work," he said; "it's time for me to move on."
On the next morning he put a saddle on a black horse that his father had, and he took the world for his pillow. When he went on a bit, he fell in with the carcass of a sheep beside the road. And there were a great black dog, a falcon, and an otter, and they were quarrelling over the spoil. So they asked him to divide it for them. He came down off the horse, and he divided the carcass amongst the three. Three shares to the dog, two shares to the otter, and a share to the falcon. "For this," said the dog, "if swiftness of foot or sharpness of tooth will give thee aid, mind me, and I will be at thy side." Said the otter, "If the swimming of foot on the ground of a pool will loose thee, mind me, and I will be at thy side." Said the falcon, "If hardship comes on thee, where swiftness of wing or crook of a claw will do good, mind me, and I will be at thy side."
The next morning, he saddled up a black horse that belonged to his father and set off with the world as his pillow. After riding a bit, he came across a dead sheep by the road. There was a big black dog, a falcon, and an otter fighting over the remains. They asked him to divide it for them. He got off the horse and split the carcass among the three: three portions for the dog, two portions for the otter, and one portion for the falcon. "For this," said the dog, "if speed or sharp teeth can help you, remember me, and I’ll be by your side." The otter said, "If swimming through a pool can free you, remember me, and I’ll be by your side." The falcon said, "If trouble comes your way, where swift wings or sharp claws can help, remember me, and I’ll be by your side."
On this he went onward till he reached a king's house, and he took service to be a herd, and his wages were to be according to the milk of the cattle. He went away with the cattle, and the grazing was but bare. In the evening when he took them home they had not much milk, the place was so bare, and his meat and drink was but spare that night.
On this, he continued on until he arrived at a king's house, where he got a job as a herdsman, and his pay was based on the milk from the cattle. He took the cattle away, but the grazing was pretty meager. When he brought them home in the evening, they didn’t produce much milk because the area was so sparse, and that night, his food and drink were quite limited.
On the next day he went on further with them; and at last he came to a place exceedingly grassy, in a green glen, of which he never saw the like.
On the next day, he continued on with them, and eventually he reached a spot that was incredibly grassy, in a lush glen, unlike anything he had ever seen.
But about the time when he should drive the cattle homewards, who should he see coming but a great giant with his sword in his hand? "HI! HO!! HOGARACH!!!" says the giant. "Those cattle are mine; they are on my land, and a dead man art thou." "I say not that," says the herd; "there is no knowing, but that may be easier to say than to do."
But just when he was about to drive the cattle home, he saw a huge giant coming toward him with a sword in his hand. "HEY! YOU!! HOGARACH!!!" shouted the giant. "Those cattle are mine; they’re on my land, and you’re a dead man." "I wouldn’t say that," replied the herder; "it’s easy to say, but it might be harder to put into action."
He drew the great clean-sweeping sword, and he neared the giant. The herd drew back his sword, and the head was off the giant in a twinkling. He leaped on the black horse, and he went to look for the giant's house. In went the herd, and that's the place where there was money in plenty, and dresses of each kind in the wardrobe with gold and silver, and each thing finer than the other. At the mouth of night he took himself to the king's house, but he took not a thing from the giant's house. And when the cattle were milked this night there was milk. He got good feeding this night, meat and drink without stint, and the king was hugely pleased that he had caught such a herd. He went on for a time in this way, but at last the glen grew bare of grass, and the grazing was not so good.
He pulled out the big, sweeping sword and approached the giant. The herdsman raised his sword, and in an instant, the giant's head was off. He jumped on the black horse and set off to find the giant's house. Inside, the herdsman found plenty of money and all kinds of dresses in the wardrobe, along with gold and silver—everything finer than the last. As night fell, he headed to the king's house but didn't take anything from the giant's place. That night, when the cattle were milked, there was milk. He enjoyed a good meal that night, with meat and drink aplenty, and the king was extremely pleased that he had captured such a herd. This went on for a while, but eventually, the glen became bare of grass, and the grazing wasn't as good.
So he thought he would go a little further forward in on the giant's land; and he sees a great park of grass. He returned for the cattle, and he put them into the park.
So he figured he would venture a bit deeper into the giant's land; and he saw a large grassy park. He went back for the cattle and led them into the park.
They were but a short time grazing in the park when a great wild giant came full of rage and madness. "HI! HAW!! HOGARAICH!!!" said the giant. "It is a drink of thy blood that will quench my thirst this night." "There is no knowing," said the herd, "but that's easier to say than to do." And at each other went the men. There was shaking of blades! At length and at last it seemed as if the giant would get the victory over the herd. Then he called on the dog, and with one spring the black dog caught the giant by the neck, and swiftly the herd struck off his head.
They had only been grazing in the park for a short time when a massive wild giant appeared, filled with rage and madness. "HEY! HAHA!! HOGARAICH!!!" shouted the giant. "It’s your blood that will quench my thirst tonight." "Who knows," replied the herd, "but that’s easier said than done." And then the men charged at each other. There was a clash of swords! Eventually, it looked like the giant would defeat the herd. Then he called for the dog, and with one leap, the black dog grabbed the giant by the neck, and quickly the herd struck off his head.
He went home very tired this night, but it's a wonder if the king's cattle had not milk. The whole family was delighted that they had got such a herd.
He went home very tired that night, but it’s a wonder if the king’s cattle didn’t have milk. The whole family was thrilled that they had gotten such a herd.
Next day he betakes himself to the castle. When he reached the door, a little flattering carlin met him standing in the door. "All hail and good luck to thee, fisher's son; 'tis I myself am pleased to see thee; great is the honour for this kingdom, for thy like to be come into it—thy coming in is fame for this little bothy; go in first; honour to the gentles; go on, and take breath."
Next day, he headed to the castle. When he got to the door, a little flattering woman greeted him. "All hail and good luck to you, fisher's son; I'm really glad to see you; it’s a great honor for this kingdom to have someone like you here—your arrival brings fame to this little place; go in first; respect to the nobility; go ahead and catch your breath."
"In before me, thou crone; I like not flattery out of doors; go in and let's hear thy speech." In went the crone, and when her back was to him he drew his sword and whips her head off; but the sword flew out of his hand. And swift the crone gripped her head with both hands, and puts it on her neck as it was before. The dog sprung on the crone, and she struck the generous dog with the club of magic; and there he lay. But the herd struggled for a hold of the club of magic, and with one blow on the top of the head she was on earth in the twinkling of an eye. He went forward, up a little, and there was spoil! Gold and silver, and each thing more precious than another, in the crone's castle. He went back to the king's house, and then there was rejoicing.
"In front of me, you old witch; I don’t like flattery outside; go inside and let’s hear what you have to say." The old woman went in, and as soon as her back was turned, he drew his sword and beheaded her; but the sword flew out of his hand. Quickly, the crone grabbed her head with both hands and placed it back on her neck as if nothing happened. The dog lunged at the crone, and she hit him with the magic club; and there he lay. But the herd fought for control of the magic club, and with one hit to her head, she was on the ground in an instant. He moved forward a bit, and there it was—treasure! Gold and silver, each item more valuable than the last, in the crone's castle. He returned to the king's house, and there was great celebration.
He followed herding in this way for a time; but one night after he came home, instead of getting "All hail" and "Good luck" from the dairymaid, all were at crying and woe.
He herded like this for a while; but one night when he got home, instead of receiving "All hail" and "Good luck" from the dairymaid, everyone was crying and in distress.
He asked what cause of woe there was that night. The dairymaid said "There is a great beast with three heads in the loch, and it must get some one every year, and the lot had come this year on the king's daughter, and at midday to-morrow she is to meet the Laidly Beast at the upper end of the loch, but there is a great suitor yonder who is going to rescue her."
He asked what trouble there was that night. The dairymaid said, "There's a huge beast with three heads in the lake, and it has to claim someone every year. This time, it's the king's daughter who's picked, and at noon tomorrow, she's supposed to meet the Laidly Beast at the far end of the lake. But there's a brave suitor over there who is going to save her."
"What suitor is that?" said the herd. "Oh, he is a great General of arms," said the dairymaid, "and when he kills the beast, he will marry the king's daughter, for the king has said that he who could save his daughter should get her to marry."
"What suitor is that?" asked the herd. "Oh, he is a great General of arms," replied the dairymaid, "and when he kills the beast, he will marry the king's daughter, because the king has stated that whoever can save his daughter will get to marry her."
But on the morrow, when the time grew near, the king's daughter and this hero of arms went to give a meeting to the beast, and they reached the black rock, at the upper end of the loch. They were but a short time there when the beast stirred in the midst of the loch; but when the General saw this terror of a beast with three heads, he took fright, and he slunk away, and he hid himself. And the king's daughter was under fear and under trembling, with no one at all to save her. Suddenly she sees a doughty handsome youth, riding a black horse, and coming where she was. He was marvellously arrayed and full armed, and his black dog moved after him. "There is gloom on your face, girl," said the youth; "what do you here?"
But the next day, when the time got close, the princess and this brave warrior went to meet the beast, and they arrived at the black rock at the top of the loch. They had only been there a short while when the beast stirred in the middle of the loch; but when the General saw this terrifying creature with three heads, he panicked, turned away, and hid. The princess was filled with fear and trembling, with no one to save her. Suddenly, she spotted a courageous and handsome young man riding a black horse, heading towards her. He was remarkably dressed and fully armed, and a black dog followed him. "You look troubled, girl," said the young man; "what are you doing here?"
"Oh! that's no matter," said the king's daughter. "It's not long I'll be here, at all events."
"Oh! that's not a big deal," said the king's daughter. "I won't be here for long, anyway."
"I say not that," said he.
"I don't say that," he said.
"A champion fled as likely as you, and not long since," said she.
"A champion ran away just like you did, not too long ago," she said.
"He is a champion who stands the war," said the youth. And to meet the beast he went with his sword and his dog. But there was a spluttering and a splashing between himself and the beast! The dog kept doing all he might, and the king's daughter was palsied by fear of the noise of the beast! One of them would now be under, and now above. But at last he cut one of the heads off it. It gave one roar, and the son of earth, echo of the rocks, called to its screech, and it drove the loch in spindrift from end to end, and in a twinkling it went out of sight.
"He’s a champion who faces the battle," said the young man. He went to confront the beast with his sword and his dog. But there was splashing and chaos between him and the creature! The dog did everything he could, and the king's daughter was frozen with fear from the noise of the beast! One moment, one of them would be on top, and the next, the other. But eventually, he managed to cut off one of its heads. It let out a roar, and the son of the earth, an echo of the rocks, answered its screech, creating waves that surged across the loch, and in an instant, it vanished from sight.
"Good luck and victory follow you, lad!" said the king's daughter. "I am safe for one night, but the beast will come again and again, until the other two heads come off it." He caught the beast's head, and he drew a knot through it, and he told her to bring it with her there to-morrow. She gave him a gold ring, and went home with the head on her shoulder, and the herd betook himself to the cows. But she had not gone far when this great General saw her, and he said to her, "I will kill you if you do not say that 'twas I took the head off the beast." "Oh!" says she, "'tis I will say it; who else took the head off the beast but you!" They reached the king's house, and the head was on the General's shoulder. But here was rejoicing, that she should come home alive and whole, and this great captain with the beast's head full of blood in his hand. On the morrow they went away, and there was no question at all but that this hero would save the king's daughter.
"Good luck and victory follow you, young man!" said the princess. "I’m safe for one night, but the monster will keep coming back until the other two heads are taken off." He caught the beast's head and tied a knot through it, then asked her to bring it with her tomorrow. She gave him a gold ring and went home with the head on her shoulder, while the herdsman returned to the cows. But she hadn’t gone far when this powerful General saw her and said, "I’ll kill you if you don’t say that I was the one who took the head off the beast." "Oh!" she replied, "I'll say it; who else took the head off the beast but you?" They arrived at the king’s house, with the head on the General’s shoulder. There was much celebration since she had returned alive and unharmed, and this great captain was there with the beast's bloody head in his hand. The next day they set off, and there was no doubt that this hero would save the princess.
They reached the same place, and they were not long there when the fearful Laidly Beast stirred in the midst of the loch, and the hero slunk away as he did on yesterday, but it was not long after this when the man of the black horse came, with another dress on. No matter; she knew that it was the very same lad. "It is I am pleased to see you," said she. "I am in hopes you will handle your great sword to-day as you did yesterday. Come up and take breath." But they were not long there when they saw the beast steaming in the midst of the loch.
They arrived at the same spot, and they hadn’t been there long when the terrifying Laidly Beast stirred in the middle of the loch. The hero sneaked away like he did the day before, but it wasn’t long after that when the man with the black horse showed up in different clothes. It didn’t matter; she recognized him as the same guy. "I'm glad to see you," she said. "I hope you'll wield your great sword today like you did yesterday. Come up and catch your breath." But they hadn’t been there long before they saw the beast rising in the middle of the loch.
At once he went to meet the beast, but there was Cloopersteich and Claperstich, spluttering, splashing, raving, and roaring on the beast! They kept at it thus for a long time, and about the mouth of night he cut another head off the beast. He put it on the knot and gave it to her. She gave him one of her earrings, and he leaped on the black horse, and he betook himself to the herding. The king's daughter went home with the heads. The General met her, and took the heads from her, and he said to her, that she must tell that it was he who took the head off the beast this time also. "Who else took the head off the beast but you?" said she. They reached the king's house with the heads. Then there was joy and gladness.
He immediately went to confront the beast, but there were Cloopersteich and Claperstich, splattering, splashing, raving, and roaring at the beast! They continued this way for a long time, and just around nightfall, he cut off another head of the beast. He placed it on the knot and handed it to her. In return, she gave him one of her earrings, and he jumped on the black horse and headed off to tend the herd. The princess went home with the heads. The General met her, took the heads from her, and insisted that she tell everyone he was the one who defeated the beast this time too. "Who else could have done it but you?" she replied. They arrived at the king's palace with the heads, and there was joy and celebration.
About the same time on the morrow, the two went away. The officer hid himself as he usually did. The king's daughter betook herself to the bank of the loch. The hero of the black horse came, and if roaring and raving were on the beast on the days that were passed, this day it was horrible. But no matter, he took the third head off the beast, and drew it through the knot, and gave it to her. She gave him her other earring, and then she went home with the heads. When they reached the king's house, all were full of smiles, and the General was to marry the king's daughter the next day. The wedding was going on, and every one about the castle longing till the priest should come. But when the priest came, she would marry only the one who could take the heads off the knot without cutting it. "Who should take the heads off the knot but the man that put the heads on?" said the king.
About the same time the next day, the two left. The officer hid like he always did. The princess went to the edge of the lake. The hero with the black horse showed up, and if he had been roaring and raging before, today he was terrifying. But it didn't matter; he took the third head off the beast, threaded it through the knot, and gave it to her. She handed him her other earring, and then she went home with the heads. When they arrived at the king's house, everyone was smiling, and the General was set to marry the princess the next day. The wedding was happening, and everyone in the castle was eager for the priest to arrive. But when the priest did come, she said she would only marry the one who could remove the heads from the knot without cutting it. "Who else could take the heads off the knot but the man who put the heads on?" the king said.
The General tried them; but he could not loose them; and at last there was no one about the house but had tried to take the heads off the knot, but they could not. The king asked if there were any one else about the house that would try to take the heads off the knot. They said that the herd had not tried them yet. Word went for the herd; and he was not long throwing them hither and thither. "But stop a bit, my lad," said the king's daughter; "the man that took the heads off the beast, he has my ring and my two earrings." The herd put his hand in his pocket, and he threw them on the board. "Thou art my man," said the king's daughter. The king was not so pleased when he saw that it was a herd who was to marry his daughter, but he ordered that he should be put in a better dress; but his daughter spoke, and she said that he had a dress as fine as any that ever was in his castle; and thus it happened. The herd put on the giant's golden dress, and they married that same day.
The General tried to untie them, but he couldn't. In the end, no one in the house had been able to get rid of the knot. The king asked if there was anyone else around who would attempt to untie it. They mentioned that the herd hadn't tried yet. A message was sent to the herd, and it didn't take long for him to start tossing them around. "But hold on a minute, my boy," said the king's daughter; "the man who untied the beast has my ring and my two earrings." The herd reached into his pocket and tossed them onto the table. "You're the one for me," said the king's daughter. The king wasn't thrilled to see that a herd would be marrying his daughter, but he ordered that the herd be dressed better. However, his daughter insisted that he had an outfit as fine as anyone at the castle. And so it happened. The herd wore the giant's golden outfit, and they got married that very day.
They were now married, and everything went on well. But one day, and it was the namesake of the day when his father had promised him to the sea-maiden, they were sauntering by the side of the loch, and lo and behold! she came and took him away to the loch without leave or asking. The king's daughter was now mournful, tearful, blind-sorrowful for her married man; she was always with her eye on the loch. An old soothsayer met her, and she told how it had befallen her married mate. Then he told her the thing to do to save her mate, and that she did.
They were now married, and everything was going well. But one day, on the anniversary of the day his father had promised him to the sea-maiden, they were walking by the side of the lake, and suddenly! she appeared and took him away to the lake without permission or asking. The king's daughter was now sad, tearful, and heartbroken over her husband; she was always watching the lake. An old fortune teller met her, and she shared how her husband had been taken. Then he told her what to do to save her husband, and she did it.
She took her harp to the sea-shore, and sat and played; and the sea-maiden came up to listen, for sea-maidens are fonder of music than all other creatures. But when the wife saw the sea-maiden she stopped. The sea-maiden said, "Play on!" but the princess said, "No, not till I see my man again." So the sea-maiden put up his head out of the loch. Then the princess played again, and stopped till the sea-maiden put him up to the waist. Then the princess played and stopped again, and this time the sea-maiden put him all out of the loch, and he called on the falcon and became one and flew on shore. But the sea-maiden took the princess, his wife.
She brought her harp to the beach and started playing; the sea-maiden came up to listen, since sea-maidens love music more than any other beings. But when the wife spotted the sea-maiden, she stopped. The sea-maiden said, "Keep playing!" but the princess replied, "No, not until I see my man again." So the sea-maiden lifted his head out of the lake. Then the princess played again and paused until the sea-maiden raised him to the waist. The princess played once more and stopped again, this time the sea-maiden brought him completely out of the lake, and he called on the falcon, became one, and flew ashore. But the sea-maiden took the princess, his wife.
Sorrowful was each one that was in the town on this night. Her man was mournful, tearful, wandering down and up about the banks of the loch, by day and night. The old soothsayer met him. The soothsayer told him that there was no way of killing the sea-maiden but the one way, and this is it—"In the island that is in the midst of the loch is the white-footed hind of the slenderest legs and the swiftest step, and though she be caught, there will spring a hoodie out of her, and though the hoodie should be caught, there will spring a trout out of her, but there is an egg in the mouth of the trout, and the soul of the sea-maiden is in the egg, and if the egg breaks, she is dead."
Everyone in the town felt sad on this night. Her man was grieving, crying, wandering up and down the banks of the loch, day and night. The old seer encountered him. The seer told him that there was only one way to kill the sea-maiden, and this is it—"In the island in the middle of the loch lives a white-footed deer with slender legs and swift feet, and even if she is caught, a hoodie will spring from her, and even if the hoodie is caught, a trout will spring from her, but there is an egg in the trout's mouth, and the soul of the sea-maiden is in that egg, and if the egg breaks, she dies."
Now, there was no way of getting to this island, for the sea-maiden would sink each boat and raft that would go on the loch. He thought he would try to leap the strait with the black horse, and even so he did. The black horse leaped the strait. He saw the hind, and he let the black dog after her, but when he was on one side of the island, the hind would be on the other side. "Oh! would the black dog of the carcass of flesh were here!" No sooner spoke he the word than the grateful dog was at his side; and after the hind he went, and they were not long in bringing her to earth. But he no sooner caught her than a hoodie sprang out of her. "Would that the falcon grey, of sharpest eye and swiftest wing, were here!" No sooner said he this than the falcon was after the hoodie, and she was not long putting her to earth; and as the hoodie fell on the bank of the loch, out of her jumps the trout. "Oh! that thou wert by me now, oh otter!" No sooner said than the otter was at his side, and out on the loch she leaped, and brings the trout from the midst of the loch; but no sooner was the otter on shore with the trout than the egg came from his mouth. He sprang and he put his foot on it. 'Twas then the sea-maiden appeared, and she said, "Break not the egg, and you shall get all you ask." "Deliver to me my wife!" In the wink of an eye she was by his side. When he got hold of her hand in both his hands, he let his foot down on the egg, and the sea-maiden died.
Now, there was no way to reach this island, because the sea-maiden would sink any boat or raft that tried to cross the loch. He thought he would try to jump the strait with the black horse, and he did just that. The black horse cleared the strait. He spotted the hind and let the black dog chase after her, but when he got to one side of the island, the hind was on the other side. "Oh! if only the black dog of the carcass of flesh were here!" No sooner had he spoken than the grateful dog appeared at his side, and they quickly brought her down. But as soon as he caught her, a hoodie flew out from her. "If only the grey falcon, with the sharpest eyes and swiftest wings, were here!" No sooner had he said this than the falcon was after the hoodie, and it didn't take long to catch her; as the hoodie fell on the bank of the loch, a trout jumped out of her. "Oh! how I wish you were here, oh otter!" No sooner had he said that than the otter was at his side, leaping onto the loch and retrieving the trout from the water; but as soon as the otter was on shore with the trout, an egg fell from her mouth. He jumped and put his foot on it. That's when the sea-maiden appeared and said, "Don't break the egg, and you will get everything you wish for." "Bring me my wife!" In the blink of an eye, she was by his side. When he held her hand with both of his, he stepped down on the egg, and the sea-maiden died.
A LEGEND OF KNOCKMANY
What Irish man, woman, or child has not heard of our renowned Hibernian Hercules, the great and glorious Fin M'Coul? Not one, from Cape Clear to the Giant's Causeway, nor from that back again to Cape Clear. And, by-the-way, speaking of the Giant's Causeway brings me at once to the beginning of my story. Well, it so happened that Fin and his men were all working at the Causeway, in order to make a bridge across to Scotland; when Fin, who was very fond of his wife Oonagh, took it into his head that he would go home and see how the poor woman got on in his absence. So, accordingly, he pulled up a fir-tree, and, after lopping off the roots and branches, made a walking-stick of it, and set out on his way to Oonagh.
What Irish man, woman, or child hasn’t heard of our famous Hibernian Hercules, the great and glorious Fin M'Coul? Not one, from Cape Clear to the Giant's Causeway, and back again to Cape Clear. And speaking of the Giant's Causeway, that brings me right to the start of my story. So, it happened that Fin and his men were all busy at the Causeway, trying to build a bridge to Scotland; when Fin, who cared a lot for his wife Oonagh, decided he would go home and check on how the poor woman was managing without him. So, he uprooted a fir tree, trimmed off the roots and branches, crafted it into a walking stick, and set off to see Oonagh.
Oonagh, or rather Fin, lived at this time on the very tip-top of Knockmany Hill, which faces a cousin of its own called Cullamore, that rises up, half-hill, half-mountain, on the opposite side.
Oonagh, or rather Fin, lived at this time at the very top of Knockmany Hill, which faces a cousin of its own called Cullamore, a place that rises up, half-hill, half-mountain, on the other side.
There was at that time another giant, named Cucullin—some say he was Irish, and some say he was Scotch—but whether Scotch or Irish, sorrow doubt of it but he was a targer. No other giant of the day could stand before him; and such was his strength, that, when well vexed, he could give a stamp that shook the country about him. The fame and name of him went far and near; and nothing in the shape of a man, it was said, had any chance with him in a fight. By one blow of his fists he flattened a thunderbolt and kept it in his pocket, in the shape of a pancake, to show to all his enemies, when they were about to fight him. Undoubtedly he had given every giant in Ireland a considerable beating, barring Fin M'Coul himself; and he swore that he would never rest, night or day, winter or summer, till he would serve Fin with the same sauce, if he could catch him. However, the short and long of it was, with reverence be it spoken, that Fin heard Cucullin was coming to the Causeway to have a trial of strength with him; and he was seized with a very warm and sudden fit of affection for his wife, poor woman, leading a very lonely, uncomfortable life of it in his absence. He accordingly pulled up the fir-tree, as I said before, and having snedded it into a walking-stick, set out on his travels to see his darling Oonagh on the top of Knockmany, by the way.
There was another giant back then named Cucullin—some say he was Irish, and some say he was Scottish—but whether he was Scottish or Irish, he was definitely a force to be reckoned with. No other giant could face him; he was so strong that when he got really angry, he could stomp his foot and shake the ground around him. His fame spread far and wide, and it was said that no man stood a chance against him in a fight. With one punch, he flattened a thunderbolt and kept it in his pocket like a pancake to show all his enemies before a battle. He had undoubtedly beaten every giant in Ireland, except for Fin M'Coul himself, and he swore he wouldn’t rest—day or night, winter or summer—until he could give Fin the same treatment, if he could catch him. However, the long and short of it is, with all due respect, that Fin heard Cucullin was coming to the Causeway for a strength showdown with him; and he suddenly felt a strong longing for his wife, who was living a lonely and uncomfortable life in his absence. So he pulled up a fir-tree, as I mentioned earlier, and, after shaping it into a walking stick, set off on his journey to see his beloved Oonagh at the top of Knockmany.
In truth, the people wondered very much why it was that Fin selected such a windy spot for his dwelling-house, and they even went so far as to tell him as much.
In fact, people were really curious why Fin chose such a windy place for his house, and they even went ahead and told him so.
"What can you mane, Mr. M'Coul," said they, "by pitching your tent upon the top of Knockmany, where you never are without a breeze, day or night, winter or summer, and where you're often forced to take your nightcap without either going to bed or turning up your little finger; ay, an' where, besides this, there's the sorrow's own want of water?"
"What do you mean, Mr. M'Coul," they said, "by setting up your tent on top of Knockmany, where there's always a breeze, day or night, winter or summer, and where you often have to drink your nightcap without going to bed or lifting a finger; oh, and where, on top of that, there's a real shortage of water?"
"Why," said Fin, "ever since I was the height of a round tower, I was known to be fond of having a good prospect of my own; and where the dickens, neighbours, could I find a better spot for a good prospect than the top of Knockmany? As for water, I am sinking a pump, and, plase goodness, as soon as the Causeway's made, I intend to finish it."
"Why," said Fin, "ever since I was the height of a round tower, I’ve been known to love having a good view of my own; and where on earth, neighbors, could I find a better place for a great view than the top of Knockmany? As for water, I’m sinking a pump, and, hopefully, as soon as the Causeway's done, I plan to finish it."
Now, this was more of Fin's philosophy; for the real state of the case was, that he pitched upon the top of Knockmany in order that he might be able to see Cucullin coming towards the house. All we have to say is, that if he wanted a spot from which to keep a sharp look-out—and, between ourselves, he did want it grievously—barring Slieve Croob, or Slieve Donard, or its own cousin, Cullamore, he could not find a neater or more convenient situation for it in the sweet and sagacious province of Ulster.
Now, this was more of Fin's philosophy; the truth is that he chose the top of Knockmany so he could spot Cucullin approaching the house. All we can say is that if he needed a place to keep a close watch—and, to be honest, he really did need it—apart from Slieve Croob, or Slieve Donard, or its close relative, Cullamore, he couldn't find a better or more convenient spot for it in the lovely and clever province of Ulster.
"God save all here!" said Fin, good-humouredly, on putting his honest face into his own door.
"God save everyone here!" said Fin, cheerfully, as he stuck his friendly face out of his door.
"Musha, Fin, avick, an' you're welcome home to your own Oonagh, you darlin' bully." Here followed a smack that is said to have made the waters of the lake at the bottom of the hill curl, as it were, with kindness and sympathy.
"Musha, Fin, buddy, and welcome back home to your own Oonagh, you sweet champ." Then came a kiss that supposedly made the waters of the lake at the bottom of the hill ripple, almost with kindness and sympathy.
Fin spent two or three happy days with Oonagh, and felt himself very comfortable, considering the dread he had of Cucullin. This, however, grew upon him so much that his wife could not but perceive something lay on his mind which he kept altogether to himself. Let a woman alone, in the meantime, for ferreting or wheedling a secret out of her good man, when she wishes. Fin was a proof of this.
Fin spent a couple of happy days with Oonagh and felt pretty comfortable, given how scared he was of Cucullin. However, this fear became so overwhelming that his wife noticed he was keeping something to himself. Just let a woman be, meanwhile, when she wants to dig or coax a secret out of her man. Fin was a testament to this.
"It's this Cucullin," said he, "that's troubling me. When the fellow gets angry, and begins to stamp, he'll shake you a whole townland; and it's well known that he can stop a thunderbolt, for he always carries one about him in the shape of a pancake, to show to any one that might misdoubt it."
"It's this Cucullin," he said, "that's bothering me. When the guy gets mad and starts stomping, he'll shake an entire town; and it's well known that he can stop a thunderbolt because he always carries one with him in the shape of a pancake, just to show anyone who doubts it."
As he spoke, he clapped his thumb in his mouth, which he always did when he wanted to prophesy, or to know anything that happened in his absence; and the wife asked him what he did it for.
As he talked, he put his thumb in his mouth, which he always did when he wanted to predict the future or learn about things that happened while he wasn't there; and his wife asked him why he did that.
"He's coming," said Fin; "I see him below Dungannon."
"He's coming," Fin said; "I can see him down by Dungannon."
"Thank goodness, dear! an' who is it, avick? Glory be to God!"
"Thank goodness, dear! And who is it, my dear? Thank God!"
"That baste, Cucullin," replied Fin; "and how to manage I don't know. If I run away, I am disgraced; and I know that sooner or later I must meet him, for my thumb tells me so."
"That jerk, Cucullin," replied Fin; "and I have no idea how to handle this. If I run away, I'll be humiliated; and I know that sooner or later I have to face him, because my gut tells me so."
"When will he be here?" said she.
"When will he be here?" she asked.
"To-morrow, about two o'clock," replied Fin, with a groan.
"Tomorrow, around two o'clock," Fin replied, groaning.
"Well, my bully, don't be cast down," said Oonagh; "depend on me, and maybe I'll bring you better out of this scrape than ever you could bring yourself, by your rule o' thumb."
"Well, my bully, don't be discouraged," Oonagh said; "trust me, and maybe I'll get you out of this mess better than you ever could on your own."
She then made a high smoke on the top of the hill, after which she put her finger in her mouth, and gave three whistles, and by that Cucullin knew he was invited to Cullamore—for this was the way that the Irish long ago gave a sign to all strangers and travellers, to let them know they were welcome to come and take share of whatever was going.
She then raised a big cloud of smoke on top of the hill, after which she put her finger in her mouth and let out three whistles. This was how Cucullin knew he was invited to Cullamore—because this was the way the Irish used to signal to all strangers and travelers, letting them know they were welcome to join in whatever was happening.
In the meantime, Fin was very melancholy, and did not know what to do, or how to act at all. Cucullin was an ugly customer to meet with; and, the idea of the "cake" aforesaid flattened the very heart within him. What chance could he have, strong and brave though he was, with a man who could, when put in a passion, walk the country into earthquakes and knock thunderbolts into pancakes? Fin knew not on what hand to turn him. Right or left—backward or forward—where to go he could form no guess whatsoever.
In the meantime, Fin was feeling really down and had no idea what to do or how to act. Cucullin was a tough opponent to face, and the thought of that "cake" weighed heavily on him. What chance did he have, strong and brave though he was, against a guy who could, when enraged, send the earth shaking and turn thunderbolts into pancakes? Fin didn’t know which way to turn. Left or right—backward or forward—he couldn't figure out where to go at all.
"Oonagh," said he, "can you do nothing for me? Where's all your invention? Am I to be skivered like a rabbit before your eyes, and to have my name disgraced for ever in the sight of all my tribe, and me the best man among them? How am I to fight this man-mountain—this huge cross between an earthquake and a thunderbolt?—with a pancake in his pocket that was once—"
"Oonagh," he said, "can’t you do anything for me? Where's your creativity? Am I going to be skinned like a rabbit right in front of you, and have my name ruined forever in the eyes of my people, when I’m the best among them? How am I supposed to take on this giant—this massive cross between an earthquake and a thunderbolt?—with just a pancake in his pocket that was once—"
"Be easy, Fin," replied Oonagh; "troth, I'm ashamed of you. Keep your toe in your pump, will you? Talking of pancakes, maybe, we'll give him as good as any he brings with him—thunderbolt or otherwise. If I don't treat him to as smart feeding as he's got this many a day, never trust Oonagh again. Leave him to me, and do just as I bid you."
"Calm down, Fin," Oonagh replied. "Honestly, I'm embarrassed by you. Keep your foot in your shoe, okay? Speaking of pancakes, maybe we’ll serve him just as good as any he brings—whether it's a surprise or not. If I don’t treat him to meals as good as he’s had lately, you can forget you ever knew Oonagh. Just leave it to me and follow my lead."
This relieved Fin very much; for, after all, he had great confidence in his wife, knowing, as he did, that she had got him out of many a quandary before. Oonagh then drew the nine woollen threads of different colours, which she always did to find out the best way of succeeding in anything of importance she went about. She then platted them into three plats with three colours in each, putting one on her right arm, one round her heart, and the third round her right ankle, for then she knew that nothing could fail with her that she undertook.
This relieved Fin a lot; after all, he had great trust in his wife, knowing as he did that she had helped him out of many tricky situations before. Oonagh then took the nine woolen threads of different colors, which she always used to figure out the best way to succeed in anything important she was about to do. She then braided them into three strands with three colors in each, placing one on her right arm, one around her heart, and the third around her right ankle, because then she knew that nothing she undertook could fail.
Having everything now prepared, she sent round to the neighbours and borrowed one-and-twenty iron griddles, which she took and kneaded into the hearts of one-and-twenty cakes of bread, and these she baked on the fire in the usual way, setting them aside in the cupboard according as they were done. She then put down a large pot of new milk, which she made into curds and whey. Having done all this, she sat down quite contented, waiting for his arrival on the next day about two o'clock, that being the hour at which he was expected—for Fin knew as much by the sucking of his thumb. Now this was a curious property that Fin's thumb had. In this very thing, moreover, he was very much resembled by his great foe, Cucullin; for it was well known that the huge strength he possessed all lay in the middle finger of his right hand, and that, if he happened by any mischance to lose it, he was no more, for all his bulk, than a common man.
Having everything ready, she went around to the neighbors and borrowed twenty-one iron griddles, which she used to make the hearts of twenty-one loaves of bread, baking them over the fire as usual and setting them aside in the cupboard as they were done. She then set down a large pot of fresh milk, which she turned into curds and whey. After all this, she sat down feeling quite satisfied, waiting for his arrival the next day around two o'clock, the time he was expected—since Fin knew as much from sucking his thumb. This was a strange talent of Fin's thumb. In this respect, he closely resembled his great enemy, Cucullin; it was well known that all the enormous strength Cucullin possessed was concentrated in the middle finger of his right hand, and if he happened to lose it, despite his size, he would be no stronger than an ordinary man.
At length, the next day, Cucullin was seen coming across the valley, and Oonagh knew that it was time to commence operations. She immediately brought the cradle, and made Fin to lie down in it, and cover himself up with the clothes.
At last, the next day, Cucullin was spotted crossing the valley, and Oonagh realized it was time to start the plan. She quickly got the cradle, made Fin lie down in it, and covered him up with the blankets.
"You must pass for your own child," said she; "so just lie there snug, and say nothing, but be guided by me."
"You need to pretend to be your own child," she said; "so just lie there comfortably, say nothing, and follow my lead."
About two o'clock, as he had been expected, Cucullin came in. "God save all here!" said he; "is this where the great Fin M'Coul lives?"
About two o'clock, just as expected, Cucullin walked in. "God save everyone here!" he said; "is this where the great Fin M'Coul lives?"
"Indeed it is, honest man," replied Oonagh; "God save you kindly—won't you be sitting?"
"Yes, it is, honest man," Oonagh replied. "God bless you—won't you have a seat?"
"Thank you, ma'am," says he, sitting down; "you're Mrs. M'Coul, I suppose?"
"Thank you, ma'am," he says as he takes a seat. "I assume you're Mrs. M'Coul?"
"I am," said she; "and I have no reason, I hope, to be ashamed of my husband."
"I am," she said; "and I hope I have no reason to be ashamed of my husband."
"No," said the other, "he has the name of being the strongest and bravest man in Ireland; but for all that, there's a man not far from you that's very desirous of taking a shake with him. Is he at home?"
"No," said the other, "he's known as the strongest and bravest man in Ireland; but still, there's someone nearby who's really eager to have a match with him. Is he home?"
"Why, then, no," she replied; "and if ever a man left his house in a fury, he did. It appears that some one told him of a big basthoon of a—giant called Cucullin being down at the Causeway to look for him, and so he set out there to try if he could catch him. Troth, I hope, for the poor giant's sake, he won't meet with him, for if he does, Fin will make paste of him at once."
"Well, no," she said. "And if there ever was a man who stormed out of his house in a rage, it was him. Apparently, someone mentioned that a huge monster of a giant named Cucullin was hanging out at the Causeway looking for him, so he headed over there to see if he could find him. Honestly, I hope for the poor giant's sake that he doesn’t run into him, because if he does, Fin will smash him to bits right away."
"Well," said the other, "I am Cucullin, and I have been seeking him these twelve months, but he always kept clear of me; and I will never rest night or day till I lay my hands on him."
"Well," said the other, "I'm Cucullin, and I've been looking for him for a year, but he always avoids me; and I won't stop, day or night, until I get my hands on him."
At this Oonagh set up a loud laugh, of great contempt, by-the-way, and looked at him as if he was only a mere handful of a man.
At this, Oonagh let out a loud, contemptuous laugh and looked at him as if he were just a small man.
"Did you ever see Fin?" said she, changing her manner all at once.
"Have you ever seen Fin?" she asked, suddenly changing her tone.
"How could I?" said he; "he always took care to keep his distance."
"How could I?" he said. "He always made sure to keep his distance."
"I thought so," she replied; "I judged as much; and if you take my advice, you poor-looking creature, you'll pray night and day that you may never see him, for I tell you it will be a black day for you when you do. But, in the meantime, you perceive that the wind's on the door, and as Fin himself is from home, maybe you'd be civil enough to turn the house, for it's always what Fin does when he's here."
"I figured as much," she replied. "I suspected it; and if you want my advice, you poor thing, you'd better pray day and night that you never run into him, because it'll be a really bad day for you when you do. But for now, you can see that the wind's at the door, and since Fin himself isn't home, maybe you'd be kind enough to turn the house, because that's what Fin always does when he's here."
This was a startler even to Cucullin; but he got up, however, and after pulling the middle finger of his right hand until it cracked three times, he went outside, and getting his arms about the house, turned it as she had wished. When Fin saw this, he felt the sweat of fear oozing out through every pore of his skin; but Oonagh, depending upon her woman's wit, felt not a whit daunted.
This surprised even Cucullin; however, he got up, and after cracking the middle finger of his right hand three times, he went outside and wrapped his arms around the house, turning it as she had asked. When Fin saw this, he felt beads of sweat from fear oozing from every pore of his skin, but Oonagh, relying on her cleverness, didn't feel scared at all.
"Arrah, then," said she, "as you are so civil, maybe you'd do another obliging turn for us, as Fin's not here to do it himself. You see, after this long stretch of dry weather we've had, we feel very badly off for want of water. Now, Fin says there's a fine spring-well somewhere under the rocks behind the hill here below, and it was his intention to pull them asunder; but having heard of you, he left the place in such a fury, that he never thought of it. Now, if you try to find it, troth I'd feel it a kindness."
"Alright then," she said, "since you’re so nice, maybe you could do us another favor, since Fin isn’t here to do it himself. You see, after this long dry spell we’ve had, we really need some water. Fin mentioned there’s a great spring well somewhere under the rocks behind the hill down there, and he planned to uncover it; but after hearing about you, he left in such a rage that he completely forgot about it. So, if you could try to find it, I’d really appreciate it."
She then brought Cucullin down to see the place, which was then all one solid rock; and, after looking at it for some time, he cracked his right middle finger nine times, and, stooping down, tore a cleft about four hundred feet deep, and a quarter of a mile in length, which has since been christened by the name of Lumford's Glen.
She then took Cucullin to see the place, which was just one solid rock at the time; and after looking at it for a while, he cracked his right middle finger nine times, and, bending down, created a cleft around four hundred feet deep and a quarter of a mile long, which has since been named Lumford's Glen.
"You'll now come in," said she, "and eat a bit of such humble fare as we can give you. Fin, even although he and you are enemies, would scorn not to treat you kindly in his own house; and, indeed, if I didn't do it even in his absence, he would not be pleased with me."
"You'll come in now," she said, "and have some of the simple food we can offer you. Even though he and you are enemies, Fin would still honor you by treating you kindly in his own home; and honestly, if I didn’t do that even when he’s not here, he wouldn’t be happy with me."
She accordingly brought him in, and placing half-a-dozen of the cakes we spoke of before him, together with a can or two of butter, a side of boiled bacon, and a stack of cabbage, she desired him to help himself—for this, be it known, was long before the invention of potatoes. Cucullin put one of the cakes in his mouth to take a huge whack out of it, when he made a thundering noise, something between a growl and a yell. "Blood and fury!" he shouted; "how is this? Here are two of my teeth out! What kind of bread this is you gave me."
She brought him in and set half a dozen of the cakes we mentioned in front of him, along with a couple of cans of butter, a side of boiled bacon, and a stack of cabbage. She invited him to help himself—this was long before potatoes were invented. Cucullin bit into one of the cakes, taking a big chunk out of it, and let out a thunderous noise, somewhere between a growl and a yell. "Blood and fury!" he shouted. "What’s going on? I’ve lost two of my teeth! What kind of bread is this that you gave me?"
"What's the matter?" said Oonagh coolly.
"What's up?" Oonagh said calmly.
"Matter!" shouted the other again; "why, here are the two best teeth in my head gone."
"Matter!" shouted the other again; "look, I've lost the two best teeth in my head."
"Why," said she, "that's Fin's bread—the only bread he ever eats when at home; but, indeed, I forgot to tell you that nobody can eat it but himself, and that child in the cradle there. I thought, however, that, as you were reported to be rather a stout little fellow of your size, you might be able to manage it, and I did not wish to affront a man that thinks himself able to fight Fin. Here's another cake—maybe it's not so hard as that."
"Why," she said, "that's Fin's bread—the only bread he ever eats at home; but I forgot to mention that no one can eat it except for him and that baby in the crib over there. I thought, since you’re said to be quite a sturdy little guy for your size, you might be able to handle it, and I didn’t want to offend a guy who thinks he can take on Fin. Here's another cake—maybe it's not as tough as that one."
Cucullin at the moment was not only hungry, but ravenous, so he accordingly made a fresh set at the second cake, and immediately another yell was heard twice as loud as the first. "Thunder and gibbets!" he roared, "take your bread out of this, or I will not have a tooth in my head; there's another pair of them gone!"
Cucullin was not just hungry; he was starving, so he lunged at the second cake and immediately let out a shout that was twice as loud as the first. "Damn it!" he yelled, "get your bread out of here, or I swear I won't have a tooth left in my head; that's another pair gone!"
"Well, honest man," replied Oonagh, "if you're not able to eat the bread, say so quietly, and don't be wakening the child in the cradle there. There, now, he's awake upon me."
"Well, honest man," Oonagh replied, "if you can't eat the bread, just say so quietly, and don't wake the child in the cradle over there. Great, now he's awake because of me."
Fin now gave a skirl that startled the giant, as coming from such a youngster as he was supposed to be.
Fin now let out a shout that surprised the giant, considering how young he was supposed to be.
"Mother," said he, "I'm hungry—get me something to eat." Oonagh went over, and putting into his hand a cake that had no griddle in it, Fin, whose appetite in the meantime had been sharpened by seeing eating going forward, soon swallowed it. Cucullin was thunderstruck, and secretly thanked his stars that he had the good fortune to miss meeting Fin, for, as he said to himself, "I'd have no chance with a man who could eat such bread as that, which even his son that's but in his cradle can munch before my eyes."
"Mom," he said, "I'm hungry—get me something to eat." Oonagh went over and handed him a cake that wasn't cooked on a griddle. Fin, whose appetite had grown stronger from watching others eat, quickly devoured it. Cucullin was shocked and silently thanked his lucky stars that he had avoided running into Fin, because, as he thought to himself, "I'd stand no chance against a man who could eat bread like that, which even his baby can nibble on right in front of me."
"I'd like to take a glimpse at the lad in the cradle," said he to Oonagh; "for I can tell you that the infant who can manage that nutriment is no joke to look at, or to feed of a scarce summer."
"I want to take a look at the baby in the cradle," he said to Oonagh; "because I can tell you that a baby who can handle that food is not easy to look at, or to feed in a scarce summer."
"With all the veins of my heart," replied Oonagh; "get up, acushla, and show this decent little man something that won't be unworthy of your father, Fin M'Coul."
"With all the love in my heart," replied Oonagh; "get up, darling, and show this nice little man something that would make your father, Fin M'Coul, proud."
Fin, who was dressed for the occasion as much like a boy as possible, got up, and bringing Cucullin out, "Are you strong?" said he.
Fin, who was dressed for the occasion to look as much like a boy as he could, stood up and, taking Cucullin out, said, "Are you strong?"
"Thunder an' ounds!" exclaimed the other, "what a voice in so small a chap!"
"Wow, what a voice for such a little guy!" exclaimed the other.
"Are you strong?" said Fin again; "are you able to squeeze water out of that white stone?" he asked, putting one into Cucullin's hand. The latter squeezed and squeezed the stone, but in vain.
"Are you strong?" Fin asked again. "Can you squeeze water out of that white stone?" He handed one to Cucullin. Cucullin squeezed and squeezed the stone, but it was useless.
"Ah, you're a poor creature!" said Fin. "You a giant! Give me the stone here, and when I'll show what Fin's little son can do, you may then judge of what my daddy himself is."
"Ah, you poor thing!" said Fin. "You a giant! Hand over the stone, and once I show you what Fin's little son can do, then you can judge what my dad is really like."
Fin then took the stone, and exchanging it for the curds, he squeezed the latter until the whey, as clear as water, oozed out in a little shower from his hand.
Fin then took the stone and traded it for the curds, squeezing them until the whey, as clear as water, dripped out in a small shower from his hand.
"I'll now go in," said he, "to my cradle; for I scorn to lose my time with any one that's not able to eat my daddy's bread, or squeeze water out of a stone. Bedad, you had better be off out of this before he comes back; for if he catches you, it's in flummery he'd have you in two minutes."
"I’ll head inside now," he said, "to my crib; because I refuse to waste my time with anyone who can’t eat my dad’s food or squeeze water from a rock. Honestly, you’d better get out of here before he comes back; because if he finds you, he’ll have you in a mess in no time."
Cucullin, seeing what he had seen, was of the same opinion himself; his knees knocked together with the terror of Fin's return, and he accordingly hastened to bid Oonagh farewell, and to assure her, that from that day out, he never wished to hear of, much less to see, her husband. "I admit fairly that I'm not a match for him," said he, "strong as I am; tell him I will avoid him as I would the plague, and that I will make myself scarce in this part of the country while I live."
Cucullin, realizing what he had witnessed, felt the same way; his knees shook with fear at Fin's return, so he quickly went to say goodbye to Oonagh and to assure her that from that day on, he never wanted to hear about, let alone see, her husband. "I honestly admit that I can't compete with him," he said, "no matter how strong I am; tell him I'll steer clear of him like the plague, and that I'll keep myself away from this part of the country for as long as I live."
Fin, in the meantime, had gone into the cradle, where he lay very quietly, his heart at his mouth with delight that Cucullin was about to take his departure, without discovering the tricks that had been played off on him.
Fin, in the meantime, had gone into the cradle, where he lay very quietly, his heart racing with excitement that Cucullin was about to leave, without realizing the tricks that had been played on him.
"It's well for you," said Oonagh, "that he doesn't happen to be here, for it's nothing but hawk's meat he'd make of you."
"It's good for you," said Oonagh, "that he's not here, because he'd just turn you into hawk's meat."
"I know that," says Cucullin; "divil a thing else he'd make of me; but before I go, will you let me feel what kind of teeth Fin's lad has got that can eat griddle-bread like that?"
"I know that," says Cucullin; "there's no other way he'd see me; but before I leave, can I feel what kind of teeth Fin's kid has that can eat griddle-bread like that?"
"With all pleasure in life," said she; "only, as they're far back in his head, you must put your finger a good way in."
"With all the joy in life," she said, "just keep in mind that since they're located deep in his head, you'll have to insert your finger quite a bit."
Cucullin was surprised to find such a powerful set of grinders in one so young; but he was still much more so on finding, when he took his hand from Fin's mouth, that he had left the very finger upon which his whole strength depended, behind him. He gave one loud groan, and fell down at once with terror and weakness. This was all Fin wanted, who now knew that his most powerful and bitterest enemy was at his mercy. He started out of the cradle, and in a few minutes the great Cucullin, that was for such a length of time the terror of him and all his followers, lay a corpse before him. Thus did Fin, through the wit and invention of Oonagh, his wife, succeed in overcoming his enemy by cunning, which he never could have done by force.
Cucullin was shocked to find such powerful teeth in someone so young; but he was even more stunned when he realized, after pulling his hand from Fin's mouth, that he had left behind the very finger on which his entire strength depended. He let out a loud groan and collapsed right away from fear and weakness. This was all Fin needed, now aware that his most powerful and bitterest enemy was at his mercy. He jumped out of the cradle, and in a few minutes, the great Cucullin, who had long been the terror of him and all his followers, lay dead before him. Thus, through the cleverness and ingenuity of Oonagh, his wife, Fin managed to defeat his enemy by cunning, something he could never have achieved through force.
FAIR, BROWN, AND TREMBLING
King Hugh Curucha lived in Tir Conal, and he had three daughters, whose names were Fair, Brown, and Trembling. Fair and Brown had new dresses, and went to church every Sunday. Trembling was kept at home to do the cooking and work. They would not let her go out of the house at all; for she was more beautiful than the other two, and they were in dread she might marry before themselves.
King Hugh Curucha lived in Tir Conal, and he had three daughters named Fair, Brown, and Trembling. Fair and Brown had new dresses and went to church every Sunday. Trembling was kept at home to do the cooking and chores. They wouldn’t let her leave the house at all because she was more beautiful than the other two, and they feared she might marry before they did.
They carried on in this way for seven years. At the end of seven years the son of the king of Emania fell in love with the eldest sister.
They continued like this for seven years. At the end of those seven years, the son of the king of Emania fell in love with the oldest sister.
One Sunday morning, after the other two had gone to church, the old henwife came into the kitchen to Trembling, and said: "It's at church you ought to be this day, instead of working here at home."
One Sunday morning, after the other two had gone to church, the old henwife came into the kitchen to Trembling and said, "You should be at church today instead of working here at home."
"How could I go?" said Trembling. "I have no clothes good enough to wear at church; and if my sisters were to see me there, they'd kill me for going out of the house."
"How could I go?" said Trembling. "I don't have any clothes nice enough to wear to church; and if my sisters saw me there, they'd freak out for leaving the house."
"I'll give you," said the henwife, "a finer dress than either of them has ever seen. And now tell me what dress will you have?"
"I'll give you," said the henwife, "a nicer dress than either of them has ever seen. So now, tell me what kind of dress you want?"
"I'll have," said Trembling, "a dress as white as snow, and green shoes for my feet."
"I want," said Trembling, "a dress that's as white as snow, and green shoes for my feet."
Then the henwife put on the cloak of darkness, clipped a piece from the old clothes the young woman had on, and asked for the whitest robes in the world and the most beautiful that could be found, and a pair of green shoes.
Then the henwife put on a cloak of darkness, cut a piece from the young woman's old clothes, and asked for the whitest robes in the world that were also the most beautiful, along with a pair of green shoes.
That moment she had the robe and the shoes, and she brought them to Trembling, who put them on. When Trembling was dressed and ready, the henwife said: "I have a honey-bird here to sit on your right shoulder, and a honey-finger to put on your left. At the door stands a milk-white mare, with a golden saddle for you to sit on, and a golden bridle to hold in your hand."
That moment, she had the robe and the shoes, and she handed them to Trembling, who put them on. Once Trembling was dressed and ready, the henwife said, "I have a honey-bird for your right shoulder and a honey-finger for your left. At the door, there's a milk-white mare with a golden saddle for you to sit on and a golden bridle for you to hold."
Trembling sat on the golden saddle; and when she was ready to start, the henwife said: "You must not go inside the door of the church, and the minute the people rise up at the end of Mass, do you make off, and ride home as fast as the mare will carry you."
Trembling sat on the golden saddle; and when she was ready to start, the henwife said: "You must not go inside the church doors, and the moment the people stand up at the end of Mass, you should hurry off, and ride home as fast as the mare can carry you."
When Trembling came to the door of the church there was no one inside who could get a glimpse of her but was striving to know who she was; and when they saw her hurrying away at the end of Mass, they ran out to overtake her. But no use in their running; she was away before any man could come near her. From the minute she left the church till she got home, she overtook the wind before her, and outstripped the wind behind.
When Trembling arrived at the church door, no one inside could see her, but everyone was trying to figure out who she was. When they noticed her rushing away after Mass, they raced outside to catch up with her. But it was pointless; she was gone before anyone could get close. From the moment she left the church until she reached home, she was faster than the wind in front of her and outran the wind behind her.
She came down at the door, went in, and found the henwife had dinner ready. She put off the white robes, and had on her old dress in a twinkling.
She came down to the door, went inside, and found that the henwife had dinner ready. She took off the white robes and quickly put on her old dress.
When the two sisters came home the henwife asked: "Have you any news to-day from the church?"
When the two sisters got home, the henwife asked, "Do you have any news from the church today?"
"We have great news," said they. "We saw a wonderful grand lady at the church-door. The like of the robes she had we have never seen on woman before. It's little that was thought of our dresses beside what she had on; and there wasn't a man at the church, from the king to the beggar, but was trying to look at her and know who she was."
"We have amazing news," they said. "We saw a stunning lady at the church door. We've never seen robes like hers on any woman before. Our dresses seemed like nothing compared to what she was wearing, and every man at the church, from the king to the beggar, was trying to look at her and figure out who she was."
The sisters would give no peace till they had two dresses like the robes of the strange lady; but honey-birds and honey-fingers were not to be found.
The sisters wouldn’t rest until they had two dresses like the robes of the mysterious lady; however, honey-birds and honey-fingers were nowhere to be found.
Next Sunday the two sisters went to church again, and left the youngest at home to cook the dinner.
Next Sunday, the two sisters went to church again, leaving the youngest at home to make dinner.
After they had gone, the henwife came in and asked: "Will you go to church to-day?"
After they left, the henwife came in and asked, "Are you going to church today?"
"I would go," said Trembling, "if I could get the going."
"I would go," said Trembling, "if I could figure out how to get there."
"What robe will you wear?" asked the henwife.
"What robe are you going to wear?" asked the henwife.
"The finest black satin that can be found, and red shoes for my feet."
"The best black satin available and red shoes for my feet."
"What colour do you want the mare to be?"
"What color do you want the mare to be?"
"I want her to be so black and so glossy that I can see myself in her body."
"I want her to be so dark and shiny that I can see my reflection in her body."
The henwife put on the cloak of darkness, and asked for the robes and the mare. That moment she had them. When Trembling was dressed, the henwife put the honey-bird on her right shoulder and the honey-finger on her left. The saddle on the mare was silver, and so was the bridle.
The henwife wrapped herself in the cloak of darkness and asked for the robes and the mare. In that instant, she received them. Once Trembling was dressed, the henwife placed the honey-bird on her right shoulder and the honey-finger on her left. The saddle on the mare was silver, and so was the bridle.
When Trembling sat in the saddle and was going away, the henwife ordered her strictly not to go inside the door of the church, but to rush away as soon as the people rose at the end of Mass, and hurry home on the mare before any man could stop her.
When Trembling was in the saddle and leaving, the henwife ordered her firmly not to step inside the church door, but to hurry away as soon as the people stood up at the end of Mass and ride home on the mare before any man could stop her.
That Sunday, the people were more astonished than ever, and gazed at her more than the first time; and all they were thinking of was to know who she was. But they had no chance; for the moment the people rose at the end of Mass she slipped from the church, was in the silver saddle, and home before a man could stop her or talk to her.
That Sunday, the people were more amazed than ever and stared at her even more than the first time; all they wanted to know was who she was. But they didn’t get the chance; as soon as the crowd stood up at the end of Mass, she slipped out of the church, was in the silver saddle, and back home before anyone could stop her or talk to her.
The henwife had the dinner ready. Trembling took off her satin robe, and had on her old clothes before her sisters got home.
The henwife had dinner ready. Trembling took off her satin robe and put on her old clothes before her sisters got home.
"What news have you to-day?" asked the henwife of the sisters when they came from the church.
"What news do you have today?" the henwife asked the sisters when they came from church.
"Oh, we saw the grand strange lady again! And it's little that any man could think of our dresses after looking at the robes of satin that she had on! And all at church, from high to low, had their mouths open, gazing at her, and no man was looking at us."
"Oh, we saw the amazing strange lady again! And it’s hard for anyone to focus on our dresses after seeing the satin gowns she was wearing! And at church, everyone from the highest to the lowest was staring at her, and no one was paying attention to us."
The two sisters gave neither rest nor peace till they got dresses as nearly like the strange lady's robes as they could find. Of course they were not so good; for the like of those robes could not be found in Erin.
The two sisters didn't rest or find peace until they got dresses that were as similar to the strange lady's robes as possible. Of course, they weren't as nice; nothing like those robes could be found in Erin.
When the third Sunday came, Fair and Brown went to church dressed in black satin. They left Trembling at home to work in the kitchen, and told her to be sure and have dinner ready when they came back.
When the third Sunday arrived, Fair and Brown went to church wearing black satin. They left Trembling at home to work in the kitchen and told her to make sure dinner was ready when they returned.
After they had gone and were out of sight, the henwife came to the kitchen and said: "Well, my dear, are you for church to-day?"
After they left and were out of sight, the henwife came to the kitchen and said, "Well, my dear, are you going to church today?"
"I would go if I had a new dress to wear."
"I'd go if I had a new dress to wear."
"I'll get you any dress you ask for. What dress would you like?" asked the henwife.
"I'll get you any dress you want. What dress do you want?" asked the henwife.
"A dress red as a rose from the waist down, and white as snow from the waist up; a cape of green on my shoulders; and a hat on my head with a red, a white, and a green feather in it; and shoes for my feet with the toes red, the middle white, and the backs and heels green."
"A dress bright red like a rose from the waist down, and pure white like snow from the waist up; a green cape draped over my shoulders; a hat atop my head adorned with a red feather, a white feather, and a green feather; and shoes on my feet with red toes, a white middle, and green backs and heels."
The henwife put on the cloak of darkness, wished for all these things, and had them. When Trembling was dressed, the henwife put the honey-bird on her right shoulder and the honey-finger on her left, and, placing the hat on her head, clipped a few hairs from one lock and a few from another with her scissors, and that moment the most beautiful golden hair was flowing down over the girl's shoulders. Then the henwife asked what kind of a mare she would ride. She said white, with blue and gold-coloured diamond-shaped spots all over her body, on her back a saddle of gold, and on her head a golden bridle.
The henwife wrapped herself in a cloak of darkness, wished for everything, and got it. When Trembling was dressed, the henwife placed the honey-bird on her right shoulder and the honey-finger on her left. After putting a hat on her head, she snipped a few hairs from one lock and a few from another with her scissors, and in that moment, the most beautiful golden hair flowed down over the girl's shoulders. Then the henwife asked what kind of mare she wanted to ride. She replied that she wanted a white mare with blue and gold diamond-shaped spots all over her body, a golden saddle on her back, and a golden bridle on her head.
The mare stood there before the door, and a bird sitting between her ears, which began to sing as soon as Trembling was in the saddle, and never stopped till she came home from the church.
The mare stood by the door, with a bird perched between her ears that started singing as soon as Trembling mounted, and didn't stop until she returned home from church.
The fame of the beautiful strange lady had gone out through the world, and all the princes and great men that were in it came to church that Sunday, each one hoping that it was himself would have her home with him after Mass.
The fame of the beautiful, mysterious lady had spread across the world, and all the princes and important figures present that Sunday came to church, each one hoping that he would be the one to take her home with him after Mass.
The son of the king of Emania forgot all about the eldest sister, and remained outside the church, so as to catch the strange lady before she could hurry away.
The son of the king of Emania completely forgot about his oldest sister and stayed outside the church to catch the mysterious lady before she could leave.
The church was more crowded than ever before, and there were three times as many outside. There was such a throng before the church that Trembling could only come inside the gate.
The church was more packed than ever, and there were three times as many people outside. There was such a crowd in front of the church that Trembling could only get inside the gate.
As soon as the people were rising at the end of Mass, the lady slipped out through the gate, was in the golden saddle in an instant, and sweeping away ahead of the wind. But if she was, the prince of Emania was at her side, and, seizing her by the foot, he ran with the mare for thirty perches, and never let go of the beautiful lady till the shoe was pulled from her foot, and he was left behind with it in his hand. She came home as fast as the mare could carry her, and was thinking all the time that the henwife would kill her for losing the shoe.
As soon as people were getting up at the end of Mass, the lady slipped out through the gate, jumped onto her golden saddle in no time, and took off like the wind. But the prince of Emania was right beside her, and grabbing her foot, he ran alongside the mare for thirty perches, not letting go of the beautiful lady until the shoe was pulled off her foot, leaving him behind with it in his hand. She hurried home as fast as the mare could go, worried the henwife would be mad at her for losing the shoe.
Seeing her so vexed and so changed in the face, the old woman asked: "What's the trouble that's on you now?" "Oh! I've lost one of the shoes off my feet," said Trembling.
Seeing her so upset and so different in her expression, the old woman asked: "What's bothering you now?" "Oh! I've lost one of the shoes off my feet," said Trembling.
"Don't mind that; don't be vexed," said the henwife; "maybe it's the best thing that ever happened to you."
"Don’t worry about that; don’t be upset," said the henwife; "it might be the best thing that ever happened to you."
Then Trembling gave up all the things she had to the henwife, put on her old clothes, and went to work in the kitchen. When the sisters came home, the henwife asked: "Have you any news from the church?"
Then Trembling gave all her belongings to the henwife, put on her old clothes, and started working in the kitchen. When the sisters came home, the henwife asked, "Do you have any news from the church?"
"We have indeed," said they, "for we saw the grandest sight to-day. The strange lady came again, in grander array than before. On herself and the horse she rode were the finest colours of the world, and between the ears of the horse was a bird which never stopped singing from the time she came till she went away. The lady herself is the most beautiful woman ever seen by man in Erin."
"We really did," they said, "because we saw the most amazing sight today. The mysterious lady returned, dressed even more lavishly than before. She and her horse were adorned in the finest colors imaginable, and between the horse's ears was a bird that sang nonstop from the moment she arrived until she left. The lady herself is the most beautiful woman any man has ever seen in Ireland."
After Trembling had disappeared from the church, the son of the king of Emania said to the other kings' sons: "I will have that lady for my own."
After Trembling left the church, the son of the king of Emania said to the other kings' sons: "I'm going to make that lady mine."
They all said: "You didn't win her just by taking the shoe off her foot; you'll have to win her by the point of the sword; you'll have to fight for her with us before you can call her your own."
They all said: "You didn't win her just by taking the shoe off her foot; you'll have to win her at the point of the sword; you'll have to fight for her with us before you can call her your own."
"Well," said the son of the king of Emania, "when I find the lady that shoe will fit, I'll fight for her, never fear, before I leave her to any of you."
"Well," said the prince of Emania, "when I find the lady that the shoe fits, I'll fight for her, don't worry, before I let any of you have her."
Then all the kings' sons were uneasy, and anxious to know who was she that lost the shoe; and they began to travel all over Erin to know could they find her. The prince of Emania and all the others went in a great company together, and made the round of Erin; they went everywhere,—north, south, east, and west. They visited every place where a woman was to be found, and left not a house in the kingdom they did not search, to know could they find the woman the shoe would fit, not caring whether she was rich or poor, of high or low degree.
Then all the kings' sons were uneasy and eager to find out who had lost the shoe. They started traveling all over Ireland to see if they could find her. The prince of Emania and the others formed a large group and went around Ireland; they traveled everywhere—north, south, east, and west. They visited every place where a woman could be found and didn’t leave a single house in the kingdom unchecked, hoping to find the woman the shoe would fit, regardless of whether she was rich or poor, high-born or low-born.
The prince of Emania always kept the shoe; and when the young women saw it, they had great hopes, for it was of proper size, neither large nor small, and it would beat any man to know of what material it was made. One thought it would fit her if she cut a little from her great toe; and another, with too short a foot, put something in the tip of her stocking. But no use; they only spoiled their feet, and were curing them for months afterwards.
The prince of Emania always held onto the shoe; and when the young women saw it, they felt a surge of hope, since it was the right size, not too big or too small, and everyone was curious about what it was made of. One woman thought it would fit her if she trimmed a bit off her big toe; another, who had a foot that was too short, stuffed something into the toe of her stocking. But it was all in vain; they just ended up hurting their feet and were treating the injuries for months afterward.
The two sisters, Fair and Brown, heard that the princes of the world were looking all over Erin for the woman that could wear the shoe, and every day they were talking of trying it on; and one day Trembling spoke up and said: "Maybe it's my foot that the shoe will fit."
The two sisters, Fair and Brown, heard that princes from all around were searching in Erin for the woman who could fit the shoe, and every day they talked about trying it on. One day, Trembling spoke up and said, "Maybe my foot is the one that will fit the shoe."
"Oh, the breaking of the dog's foot on you! Why say so when you were at home every Sunday?"
"Oh, the dog's foot injury is on you! Why say that when you were at home every Sunday?"
They were that way waiting, and scolding the younger sister, till the princes were near the place. The day they were to come, the sisters put Trembling in a closet, and locked the door on her. When the company came to the house, the prince of Emania gave the shoe to the sisters. But though they tried and tried, it would fit neither of them.
They were waiting like that, scolding the younger sister until the princes got close. On the day they were supposed to come, the sisters locked Trembling in a closet and shut the door. When the guests arrived at the house, the prince of Emania handed the shoe to the sisters. But no matter how much they tried, it wouldn't fit either of them.
"Is there any other young woman in the house?" asked the prince.
"Is there any other young woman in the house?" the prince asked.
"There is," said Trembling, speaking up in the closet; "I'm here."
"There is," said Trembling, speaking from the closet; "I'm here."
"Oh! we have her for nothing but to put out the ashes," said the sisters.
"Oh! we have her just to clean out the ashes," said the sisters.
But the prince and the others wouldn't leave the house till they had seen her; so the two sisters had to open the door. When Trembling came out, the shoe was given to her, and it fitted exactly.
But the prince and the others wouldn’t leave the house until they had seen her; so the two sisters had to open the door. When Trembling stepped out, the shoe was handed to her, and it fit perfectly.
The prince of Emania looked at her and said: "You are the woman the shoe fits, and you are the woman I took the shoe from."
The prince of Emania looked at her and said: "You’re the woman the shoe fits, and you’re the woman I took the shoe from."
Then Trembling spoke up, and said: "Do you stay here till I return."
Then Trembling spoke up and said, "Wait here until I get back."
Then she went to the henwife's house. The old woman put on the cloak of darkness, got everything for her she had the first Sunday at church, and put her on the white mare in the same fashion. Then Trembling rode along the highway to the front of the house. All who saw her the first time said: "This is the lady we saw at church."
Then she went to the henwoman's house. The old woman put on the cloak of darkness, got everything ready for her just like the first Sunday at church, and helped her onto the white mare in the same way. Then Trembling rode along the highway to the front of the house. Everyone who saw her for the first time said, "This is the lady we saw at church."
Then she went away a second time, and a second time came back on the black mare in the second dress which the henwife gave her. All who saw her the second Sunday said: "That is the lady we saw at church."
Then she left again, and again returned on the black mare in the second dress that the henwife gave her. Everyone who saw her the second Sunday said, "That’s the lady we saw at church."
A third time she asked for a short absence, and soon came back on the third mare and in the third dress. All who saw her the third time said: "That is the lady we saw at church." Every man was satisfied, and knew that she was the woman.
A third time, she asked for a brief absence, and soon returned on the third mare and dressed in the third outfit. Everyone who saw her that third time said, "That's the lady we saw at church." Every man was pleased and recognized her as the woman.
Then all the princes and great men spoke up, and said to the son of the king of Emania: "You'll have to fight now for her before we let her go with you."
Then all the princes and noblemen spoke up and said to the son of the king of Emania: "You’ll have to fight for her now before we let her go with you."
"I'm here before you, ready for combat," answered the prince.
"I'm here in front of you, ready to fight," replied the prince.
Then the son of the king of Lochlin stepped forth. The struggle began, and a terrible struggle it was. They fought for nine hours; and then the son of the king of Lochlin stopped, gave up his claim, and left the field. Next day the son of the king of Spain fought six hours, and yielded his claim. On the third day the son of the king of Nyerfói fought eight hours, and stopped. The fourth day the son of the king of Greece fought six hours, and stopped. On the fifth day no more strange princes wanted to fight; and all the sons of kings in Erin said they would not fight with a man of their own land, that the strangers had had their chance, and, as no others came to claim the woman, she belonged of right to the son of the king of Emania.
Then the son of the king of Lochlin stepped forward. The fight began, and it was a brutal battle. They fought for nine hours; then the son of the king of Lochlin stopped, gave up his claim, and left the field. The next day, the son of the king of Spain fought for six hours and also yielded his claim. On the third day, the son of the king of Nyerfói fought for eight hours before stopping. On the fourth day, the son of the king of Greece fought for six hours and then stopped. By the fifth day, no more foreign princes wanted to fight, and all the sons of kings in Erin declared they would not battle against a fellow countryman, as the strangers had their chance. Since no others came to claim the woman, she rightfully belonged to the son of the king of Emania.
The marriage-day was fixed, and the invitations were sent out. The wedding lasted for a year and a day. When the wedding was over, the king's son brought home the bride, and when the time came a son was born. The young woman sent for her eldest sister, Fair, to be with her and care for her. One day, when Trembling was well, and when her husband was away hunting, the two sisters went out to walk; and when they came to the seaside, the eldest pushed the youngest sister in. A great whale came and swallowed her.
The wedding date was set, and the invitations were sent out. The celebration went on for a year and a day. After the wedding ended, the prince took his bride home, and soon after, their son was born. The young woman called for her eldest sister, Fair, to be with her and help her out. One day, when Trembling was feeling well and her husband was out hunting, the two sisters went for a walk; and when they reached the seaside, the eldest sister pushed the youngest into the water. A huge whale appeared and swallowed her.
The eldest sister came home alone, and the husband asked, "Where is your sister?"
The oldest sister came home by herself, and her husband asked, "Where's your sister?"
"She has gone home to her father in Ballyshannon; now that I am well, I don't need her."
"She has gone back to her dad in Ballyshannon; now that I'm feeling better, I don't need her."
"Well," said the husband, looking at her, "I'm in dread it's my wife that has gone."
"Well," said the husband, looking at her, "I'm really worried that it's my wife who's missing."
"Oh! no," said she; "it's my sister Fair that's gone."
"Oh! no," she said; "it's my sister Fair who has left."
Since the sisters were very much alike, the prince was in doubt. That night he put his sword between them, and said: "If you are my wife, this sword will get warm; if not, it will stay cold."
Since the sisters were very similar, the prince was uncertain. That night he placed his sword between them and said: "If you are my wife, this sword will get warm; if not, it will stay cold."
In the morning when he rose up, the sword was as cold as when he put it there.
In the morning when he got up, the sword was just as cold as when he placed it there.
It happened, when the two sisters were walking by the seashore, that a little cowboy was down by the water minding cattle, and saw Fair push Trembling into the sea; and next day, when the tide came in, he saw the whale swim up and throw her out on the sand. When she was on the sand she said to the cowboy: "When you go home in the evening with the cows, tell the master that my sister Fair pushed me into the sea yesterday; that a whale swallowed me, and then threw me out, but will come again and swallow me with the coming of the next tide; then he'll go out with the tide, and come again with to-morrow's tide, and throw me again on the strand. The whale will cast me out three times. I'm under the enchantment of this whale, and cannot leave the beach or escape myself. Unless my husband saves me before I'm swallowed the fourth time, I shall be lost. He must come and shoot the whale with a silver bullet when he turns on the broad of his back. Under the breast-fin of the whale is a reddish-brown spot. My husband must hit him in that spot, for it is the only place in which he can be killed."
It happened while the two sisters were walking by the beach that a little cowboy was by the water taking care of some cattle and saw Fair push Trembling into the sea; and the next day, when the tide came in, he saw the whale swim up and toss her out onto the sand. When she was on the sand, she said to the cowboy: "When you go home in the evening with the cows, tell the master that my sister Fair pushed me into the sea yesterday; that a whale swallowed me and then threw me out, but will come back and swallow me again with the next tide; then he'll go out with the tide and come back with tomorrow's tide, and throw me again onto the shore. The whale will cast me out three times. I'm under the enchantment of this whale and can't leave the beach or free myself. Unless my husband saves me before I'm swallowed the fourth time, I'll be lost. He must come and shoot the whale with a silver bullet when it rolls onto its back. Under the breast-fin of the whale is a reddish-brown spot. My husband must hit him there, because it's the only spot where he can be killed."
When the cowboy got home, the eldest sister gave him a draught of oblivion, and he did not tell.
When the cowboy got home, the oldest sister gave him a drink to forget, and he didn’t say a word.
Next day he went again to the sea. The whale came and cast Trembling on shore again. She asked the boy "Did you tell the master what I told you to tell him?"
Next day he went back to the sea. The whale came and tossed Trembling onto the shore again. She asked the boy, "Did you tell the master what I asked you to tell him?"
"I did not," said he; "I forgot."
"I didn't," he said; "I forgot."
"How did you forget?" asked she.
"How did you forget?" she asked.
"The woman of the house gave me a drink that made me forget."
"The woman of the house gave me a drink that made me forget."
"Well, don't forget telling him this night; and if she gives you a drink, don't take it from her."
"Well, make sure to tell him tonight; and if she offers you a drink, don't accept it from her."
As soon as the cowboy came home, the eldest sister offered him a drink. He refused to take it till he had delivered his message and told all to the master. The third day the prince went down with his gun and a silver bullet in it. He was not long down when the whale came and threw Trembling upon the beach as the two days before. She had no power to speak to her husband till he had killed the whale. Then the whale went out, turned over once on the broad of his back, and showed the spot for a moment only. That moment the prince fired. He had but the one chance, and a short one at that; but he took it, and hit the spot, and the whale, mad with pain, made the sea all around red with blood, and died.
As soon as the cowboy got home, the oldest sister offered him a drink. He refused to take it until he had delivered his message and told everything to the master. On the third day, the prince went out with his gun and a silver bullet loaded. He hadn’t been there long when the whale showed up and threw Trembling onto the beach, just like the two days before. She couldn’t speak to her husband until he killed the whale. Then the whale went out, flipped over on its back, and showed the spot for just a moment. In that moment, the prince shot. He only had that one chance, and it was brief; but he took it and hit the spot, driving the whale into a frenzy of pain, making the sea around him turn red with blood, and then it died.
That minute Trembling was able to speak, and went home with her husband, who sent word to her father what the eldest sister had done. The father came, and told him any death he chose to give her to give it. The prince told the father he would leave her life and death with himself. The father had her put out then on the sea in a barrel, with provisions in it for seven years.
That moment, Trembling was able to speak and went home with her husband, who informed her father about what the eldest sister had done. The father came and told him to choose any punishment he wanted to give her. The prince told the father he would let him decide her fate. The father had her placed in a barrel and sent out to sea, with enough supplies for seven years.
In time Trembling had a second child, a daughter. The prince and she sent the cowboy to school, and trained him up as one of their own children, and said: "If the little girl that is born to us now lives, no other man in the world will get her but him."
In time, Trembling had another child, a daughter. The prince and she sent the cowboy to school and raised him like one of their own kids, saying, "If the little girl we have now survives, no other man in the world will have her but him."
The cowboy and the prince's daughter lived on till they were married. The mother said to her husband "You could not have saved me from the whale but for the little cowboy; on that account I don't grudge him my daughter."
The cowboy and the prince’s daughter lived happily until they got married. The mother said to her husband, "You wouldn’t have been saved from the whale if it weren’t for the little cowboy; because of that, I don’t mind giving him my daughter."
The son of the king of Emania and Trembling had fourteen children, and they lived happily till the two died of old age.
The son of the king of Emania and Trembling had fourteen kids, and they lived happily until the two passed away from old age.
JACK AND HIS MASTER
A poor woman had three sons. The eldest and second eldest were cunning clever fellows, but they called the youngest Jack the Fool, because they thought he was no better than a simpleton. The eldest got tired of staying at home, and said he'd go look for service. He stayed away a whole year, and then came back one day, dragging one foot after the other, and a poor wizened face on him, and he as cross as two sticks. When he was rested and got something to eat, he told them how he got service with the Gray Churl of the Townland of Mischance, and that the agreement was, whoever would first say he was sorry for his bargain, should get an inch wide of the skin of his back, from shoulder to hips, taken off. If it was the master, he should also pay double wages; if it was the servant, he should get no wages at all. "But the thief," says he, "gave me so little to eat, and kept me so hard at work, that flesh and blood couldn't stand it; and when he asked me once, when I was in a passion, if I was sorry for my bargain, I was mad enough to say I was, and here I am disabled for life."
A poor woman had three sons. The oldest and middle ones were clever but they called the youngest Jack the Fool because they thought he was nothing more than a simpleton. The oldest grew tired of staying home and decided to look for work. He was gone for a whole year and then came back one day, dragging his feet and looking worn out, with a sour expression on his face. Once he rested and had something to eat, he told them how he found work with the Gray Churl from the Townland of Mischance. He explained that the deal was that whoever first admitted they regretted the agreement would have an inch of skin taken off their back from shoulder to hip. If it was the master who regretted it, he would have to pay double wages; if it was the servant, he would get no pay at all. "But that thief," he said, "gave me so little to eat and made me work so hard that no one could take it. Then, when I was really frustrated and he asked if I regretted my choice, I foolishly said I did, and now I’m disabled for life."
Vexed enough were the poor mother and brothers; and the second eldest said on the spot he'd go and take service with the Gray Churl, and punish him by all the annoyance he'd give him till he'd make him say he was sorry for his agreement. "Oh, won't I be glad to see the skin coming off the old villain's back!" said he. All they could say had no effect: he started off for the Townland of Mischance, and in a twelvemonth he was back just as miserable and helpless as his brother.
Vexed enough were the poor mother and brothers; and the second eldest said right away that he would go work for the Gray Churl and annoy him until he confessed he was sorry for his agreement. "Oh, I can't wait to see that old villain's skin peeling off!" he exclaimed. No matter what they said, it didn't change his mind: he set off for the Townland of Mischance, and a year later he returned just as miserable and helpless as his brother.
All the poor mother could say didn't prevent Jack the Fool from starting to see if he was able to regulate the Gray Churl. He agreed with him for a year for twenty pounds, and the terms were the same.
All the poor mother could say didn't stop Jack the Fool from trying to see if he could manage the Gray Churl. He made a deal with him for a year for twenty pounds, and the terms were the same.
"Now, Jack," said the Gray Churl, "if you refuse to do anything you are able to do, you must lose a month's wages."
"Now, Jack," said the Gray Churl, "if you refuse to do anything you can do, you'll lose a month's pay."
"I'm satisfied," said Jack; "and if you stop me from doing a thing after telling me to do it, you are to give me an additional month's wages."
"I'm satisfied," Jack said, "and if you stop me from doing something after telling me to do it, you owe me an extra month's pay."
"I am satisfied," says the master.
"I'm happy," says the master.
"Or if you blame me for obeying your orders, you must give the same."
"Or if you blame me for following your orders, you have to accept the same blame."
"I am satisfied," said the master again.
"I’m satisfied," the master said again.
The first day that Jack served he was fed very poorly, and was worked to the saddleskirts. Next day he came in just before the dinner was sent up to the parlour. They were taking the goose off the spit, but well becomes Jack he whips a knife off the dresser, and cuts off one side of the breast, one leg and thigh, and one wing, and fell to. In came the master, and began to abuse him for his assurance. "Oh, you know, master, you're to feed me, and wherever the goose goes won't have to be filled again till supper. Are you sorry for our agreement?"
The first day Jack worked, he was given terrible food and made to work really hard. The next day, he arrived just before dinner was served in the parlor. They were taking the goose off the spit, but Jack, being clever, grabbed a knife from the dresser and sliced off one side of the breast, one leg and thigh, and one wing, and dug in. Just then, the master walked in and started yelling at him for his boldness. "Oh, you know, master, you’re supposed to feed me, and wherever the goose goes won’t need to be filled again until supper. Are you regretting our agreement?"
The master was going to cry out he was, but he bethought himself in time. "Oh no, not at all," said he.
The master was about to shout, but he caught himself just in time. "Oh no, not at all," he said.
"That's well," said Jack.
"That's good," said Jack.
Next day Jack was to go clamp turf on the bog. They weren't sorry to have him away from the kitchen at dinner time. He didn't find his breakfast very heavy on his stomach; so he said to the mistress, "I think, ma'am, it will be better for me to get my dinner now, and not lose time coming home from the bog."
Next day, Jack was set to go clamp turf on the bog. They were relieved to have him out of the kitchen during dinner. He didn’t feel like his breakfast sat well with him, so he said to the mistress, “I think, ma’am, it would be better for me to have my dinner now and not waste time coming back from the bog.”
"That's true, Jack," said she. So she brought out a good cake, and a print of butter, and a bottle of milk, thinking he'd take them away to the bog. But Jack kept his seat, and never drew rein till bread, butter, and milk went down the red lane.
"That's true, Jack," she said. So she brought out a nice cake, a stick of butter, and a bottle of milk, thinking he would take them to the bog. But Jack stayed where he was and didn't stop until the bread, butter, and milk were gone down the red lane.
"Now, mistress," said he, "I'll be earlier at my work to-morrow if I sleep comfortably on the sheltery side of a pile of dry peat on dry grass, and not be coming here and going back. So you may as well give me my supper, and be done with the day's trouble." She gave him that, thinking he'd take it to the bog; but he fell to on the spot, and did not leave a scrap to tell tales on him; and the mistress was a little astonished.
"Now, ma'am," he said, "I'll get to work earlier tomorrow if I can sleep comfortably on the sheltered side of a pile of dry peat on dry grass instead of coming here and going back. So you might as well give me my dinner, and let's wrap up the day's troubles." She handed it to him, thinking he would take it to the bog; but he started eating right there and left not a single bite behind, leaving her a bit surprised.
He called to speak to the master in the haggard, and said he, "What are servants asked to do in this country after aten their supper?"
He called to speak to the master in the haggard, and said, "What are servants supposed to do in this country after they’ve had their dinner?"
"Nothing at all, but to go to bed."
"Nothing at all, just go to bed."
"Oh, very well, sir." He went up on the stable-loft, stripped, and lay down, and some one that saw him told the master. He came up.
"Oh, fine, sir." He climbed up to the stable loft, took off his clothes, and lay down, and someone who saw him informed the master. He came up.
"Jack, you anointed scoundrel, what do you mean?" "To go to sleep, master. The mistress, God bless her, is after giving me my breakfast, dinner, and supper, and yourself told me that bed was the next thing. Do you blame me, sir?"
"Jack, you sneaky rascal, what do you mean?" "To go to sleep, master. The lady, bless her, just gave me my breakfast, lunch, and dinner, and you said that going to bed was the next step. Do you blame me, sir?"
"Yes, you rascal, I do."
"Yes, you little rascal, I do."
"Hand me out one pound thirteen and fourpence, if you please, sir."
"Please hand me one pound thirteen and four pence, if you don’t mind, sir."
"One divel and thirteen imps, you tinker! what for?"
"One devil and thirteen imps, you tinkerer! What for?"
"Oh, I see, you've forgot your bargain. Are you sorry for it?"
"Oh, I see, you've forgotten your deal. Do you regret it?"
"Oh, ya—no, I mean. I'll give you the money after your nap."
"Oh, yeah—no, I mean. I'll give you the money after your nap."
Next morning early, Jack asked how he'd be employed that day. "You are to be holding the plough in that fallow, outside the paddock." The master went over about nine o'clock to see what kind of a ploughman was Jack, and what did he see but the little boy driving the bastes, and the sock and coulter of the plough skimming along the sod, and Jack pulling ding-dong again' the horses.
Next morning, Jack asked how he would be working that day. "You will be plowing in that unused field outside the paddock." The master went over around nine o'clock to check on Jack's plowing skills, and what did he see but the little boy driving the animals, with the blade and share of the plow gliding across the ground, while Jack was pulling hard against the horses.
"What are you doing, you contrary thief?" said the master.
"What are you doing, you stubborn thief?" said the master.
"An' ain't I strivin' to hold this divel of a plough, as you told me; but that ounkrawn of a boy keeps whipping on the bastes in spite of all I say; will you speak to him?"
"Am I not trying to control this devil of a plow, as you told me; but that good-for-nothing boy keeps whipping the animals despite everything I say; will you talk to him?"
"No, but I'll speak to you. Didn't you know, you bosthoon, that when I said 'holding the plough,' I meant reddening the ground."
"No, but I'll talk to you. Didn't you know, you fool, that when I said 'holding the plough,' I meant turning the soil."
"Faith, an' if you did, I wish you had said so. Do you blame me for what I have done?"
"Seriously, if you felt that way, I wish you had told me. Do you think I'm at fault for what I've done?"
The master caught himself in time, but he was so stomached, he said nothing.
The master realized in time, but he was so upset that he didn't say anything.
"Go on and redden the ground now, you knave, as other ploughmen do."
"Go ahead and till the ground now, you scoundrel, like other farmers do."
"An' are you sorry for our agreement?"
"Do you regret our agreement?"
"Oh, not at all, not at all!"
"Oh, not at all, not at all!"
Jack, ploughed away like a good workman all the rest of the day.
Jack worked hard like a dedicated laborer for the rest of the day.
In a day or two the master bade him go and mind the cows in a field that had half of it under young corn. "Be sure, particularly," said he, "to keep Browney from the wheat; while she's out of mischief there's no fear of the rest."
In a day or two, the master told him to go take care of the cows in a field that had half of it planted with young corn. "Make sure," he said, "to keep Browney away from the wheat; as long as she stays out of trouble, there's no worry about the others."
About noon, he went to see how Jack was doing his duty, and what did he find but Jack asleep with his face to the sod, Browney grazing near a thorn-tree, one end of a long rope round her horns, and the other end round the tree, and the rest of the beasts all trampling and eating the green wheat. Down came the switch on Jack.
About noon, he went to check on how Jack was doing his job, and what did he find but Jack asleep with his face in the dirt, Browney grazing near a thorn tree, one end of a long rope tied to her horns and the other end tied to the tree, while the rest of the animals were trampling and eating the green wheat. Down came the switch on Jack.
"Jack, you vagabone, do you see what the cows are at?"
"Jack, you wanderer, do you see what the cows are up to?"
"And do you blame, master?"
"And do you blame me, master?"
"To be sure, you lazy sluggard, I do?"
"Of course, you lazy slacker, I do?"
"Hand me out one pound thirteen and fourpence, master. You said if I only kept Browney out of mischief, the rest would do no harm. There she is as harmless as a lamb. Are you sorry for hiring me, master?"
"Give me one pound thirteen and four pence, sir. You said that as long as I kept Browney out of trouble, the rest wouldn't cause any issues. There she is, as harmless as a lamb. Are you regretting hiring me, sir?"
"To be—that is, not at all. I'll give you your money when you go to dinner. Now, understand me; don't let a cow go out of the field nor into the wheat the rest of the day."
"To be—that is, not at all. I'll give you your money when you go to dinner. Now, listen to me; don’t let a cow leave the field or go into the wheat for the rest of the day."
"Never fear, master!" and neither did he. But the churl would rather than a great deal he had not hired him.
"Don't worry, master!" and he truly wasn't. But the rude man would have preferred that he hadn't hired him at all.
The next day three heifers were missing, and the master bade Jack go in search of them.
The next day, three heifers were missing, and the master told Jack to go look for them.
"Where will I look for them?" said Jack.
"Where should I look for them?" Jack asked.
"Oh, every place likely and unlikely for them all to be in."
"Oh, every possible and impossible place for them all to be."
The churl was getting very exact in his words. When he was coming into the bawn at dinner-time, what work did he find Jack at but pulling armfuls of the thatch off the roof, and peeping into the holes he was making?
The guy was being really particular with his words. When he came into the yard at dinner time, what did he find Jack doing but pulling big chunks of thatch off the roof and looking into the holes he was creating?
"What are you doing there, you rascal?"
"What are you doing over there, you little troublemaker?"
"Sure, I'm looking for the heifers, poor things!"
"Of course, I'm looking for the heifers, those poor things!"
"What would bring them there?"
"What would take them there?"
"I don't think anything could bring them in it; but I looked first into the likely places, that is, the cow-houses, and the pastures, and the fields next 'em, and now I'm looking in the unlikeliest place I can think of. Maybe it's not pleasing to you it is."
"I don't think anything could get them in there; but I checked the usual spots first, like the cow barns, the pastures, and the fields next to them, and now I’m looking in the most unlikely place I can think of. Maybe that’s not appealing to you."
"And to be sure it isn't pleasing to me, you aggravating goose-cap!"
"And just so you know, it doesn't please me at all, you annoying fool!"
"Please, sir, hand me one pound thirteen and four pence before you sit down to your dinner. I'm afraid it's sorrow that's on you for hiring me at all."
"Please, sir, give me one pound thirteen and four pence before you sit down to eat. I’m afraid it’s sadness that you feel for having hired me at all."
"May the div—oh no; I'm not sorry. Will you begin, if you please, and put in the thatch again, just as if you were doing it for your mother's cabin?"
"May the div—oh no; I’m not sorry. Would you start, if you don’t mind, and put the thatch back in, just like you were doing it for your mom’s cabin?"
"Oh, faith I will, sir, with a heart and a half;" and by the time the farmer came out from his dinner, Jack had the roof better than it was before, for he made the boy give him new straw.
"Oh, I definitely will, sir, with all my heart;" and by the time the farmer finished his dinner, Jack had the roof in better shape than it was before, as he made the boy give him new straw.
Says the master when he came out, "Go, Jack, and look for the heifers, and bring them home."
Said the master when he came out, "Go, Jack, and find the heifers, and bring them home."
"And where will I look for 'em?"
"And where am I supposed to look for them?"
"Go and search for them as if they were your own." The heifers were all in the paddock before sunset.
"Go and look for them as if they were your own." The heifers were all in the paddock before sunset.
Next morning, says the master, "Jack, the path across the bog to the pasture is very bad; the sheep does be sinking in it every step; go and make the sheep's feet a good path." About an hour after he came to the edge of the bog, and what did he find Jack at but sharpening a carving knife, and the sheep standing or grazing round.
Next morning, the master said, "Jack, the path across the marsh to the pasture is in really bad shape; the sheep are sinking with every step. Go and make a proper path for their feet." About an hour later, he arrived at the edge of the bog, and what did he find Jack doing? He was sharpening a carving knife, with the sheep standing or grazing around.
"Is this the way you are mending the path, Jack?" said he.
"Is this how you're fixing the path, Jack?" he said.
"Everything must have a beginning, master," said Jack, "and a thing well begun is half done. I am sharpening the knife, and I'll have the feet off every sheep in the flock while you'd be blessing yourself."
"Everything has to start somewhere, master," Jack said, "and a job started well is halfway done. I'm sharpening the knife, and I'll have the feet off every sheep in the flock while you'd still be counting your blessings."
"Feet off my sheep, you anointed rogue! and what would you be taking their feet off for?"
"Get your feet off my sheep, you anointed troublemaker! What do you think you’re doing taking their feet off?"
"An' sure to mend the path as you told me. Says you, 'Jack, make a path with the foot of the sheep.'"
"Make sure to fix the path like you said. You told me, 'Jack, make a path with the sheep's foot.'"
"Oh, you fool, I meant make good the path for the sheep's feet."
"Oh, you clueless person, I meant to smooth the way for the sheep's feet."
"It's a pity you didn't say so, master. Hand me out one pound thirteen and fourpence if you don't like me to finish my job."
"It's too bad you didn't mention it, sir. Just give me one pound thirteen and fourpence if you don't want me to complete my work."
"Divel do you good with your one pound thirteen and fourpence!"
"God help you with your one pound thirteen and four pence!"
"It's better pray than curse, master. Maybe you're sorry for your bargain?"
"It's better to pray than to curse, master. Maybe you're regretting your deal?"
"And to be sure I am—not yet, any way."
"And to be sure I am—not yet, anyway."
The next night the master was going to a wedding; and says he to Jack, before he set out: "I'll leave at midnight, and I wish you, to come and be with me home, for fear I might be overtaken with the drink. If you're there before, you may throw a sheep's eye at me, and I'll be sure to see that they'll give you something for yourself."
The next night, the master was heading to a wedding, and he said to Jack before he left, "I'll be back by midnight, and I want you to come home with me, just in case I have too much to drink. If you get there first, you can give me a signal, and I'll make sure they give you something for yourself."
About eleven o'clock, while the master was in great spirits, he felt something clammy hit him on the cheek. It fell beside his tumbler, and when he looked at it what was it but the eye of a sheep. Well, he couldn't imagine who threw it at him, or why it was thrown at him. After a little he got a blow on the other cheek, and still it was by another sheep's eye. Well, he was very vexed, but he thought better to say nothing. In two minutes more, when he was opening his mouth to take a sup, another sheep's eye was slapped into it. He sputtered it out, and cried, "Man o' the house, isn't it a great shame for you to have any one in the room that would do such a nasty thing?"
About eleven o'clock, while the master was in a great mood, he felt something cold hit him on the cheek. It landed next to his glass, and when he looked at it, it was the eye of a sheep. He couldn't figure out who threw it at him or why. After a moment, he got hit on the other cheek, and again it was another sheep's eye. He was really annoyed, but he decided it was better to stay quiet. Just two minutes later, as he was about to take a sip, another sheep's eye got slapped into his mouth. He spat it out and shouted, "Man of the house, isn't it a disgrace to have anyone in the room who would do such a gross thing?"
"Master," says Jack, "don't blame the honest man. Sure it's only myself that was thrown' them sheep's eyes at you, to remind you I was here, and that I wanted to drink the bride and bridegroom's health. You know yourself bade me."
"Master," says Jack, "don’t blame the honest man. I’m the one who was giving you those looks to remind you I was here and that I wanted to toast the bride and groom's health. You know you asked me to."
"I know that you are a great rascal; and where did you get the eyes?"
"I know you're quite the troublemaker; where did you get those eyes?"
"An' where would I get em' but in the heads of your own sheep? Would you have me meddle with the bastes of any neighbour, who might put me in the Stone Jug for it?"
"Where else would I get them but from your own sheep? Are you expecting me to mess with a neighbor's animals, who might throw me in jail for it?"
"Sorrow on me that ever I had the bad luck to meet with you."
"Sorrow on me that I ever had the misfortune to meet you."
"You're all witness," said Jack, "that my master says he is sorry for having met with me. My time is up. Master, hand me over double wages, and come into the next room, and lay yourself out like a man that has some decency in him, till I take a strip of skin an inch broad from your shoulder to your hip."
"You're all witnesses," Jack said, "that my boss claims he regrets meeting me. My time's up. Boss, pay me double wages, and step into the next room, and behave like someone with a bit of decency, while I take a strip of skin an inch wide from your shoulder to your hip."
Every one shouted out against that; but, says Jack, "You didn't hinder him when he took the same strips from the backs of my two brothers, and sent them home in that state, and penniless, to their poor mother."
Everyone shouted against that; but, says Jack, "You didn't stop him when he took the same strips from my two brothers' backs and sent them home in that condition, broke, to their poor mother."
When the company heard the rights of the business, they were only too eager to see the job done. The master bawled and roared, but there was no help at hand. He was stripped to his hips, and laid on the floor in the next room, and Jack had the carving knife in his hand ready to begin.
When the company learned about the business rights, they were eager to get the job done. The master shouted and screamed, but there was no help around. He was stripped to his waist and laid on the floor in the next room, and Jack had the carving knife in his hand, ready to start.
"Now you cruel old villain," said he, giving the knife a couple of scrapes along the floor, "I'll make you an offer. Give me, along with my double wages, two hundred guineas to support my poor brothers, and I'll do without the strap."
"Now you cruel old villain," he said, scraping the knife along the floor a couple of times, "I'm going to make you an offer. Give me, along with my double pay, two hundred guineas to support my poor brothers, and I'll give up the strap."
"No!" said he, "I'd let you skin me from head to foot first."
"No!" he said, "I'd let you skin me from head to toe first."
"Here goes then," said Jack with a grin, but the first little scar he gave, Churl roared out, "Stop your hand; I'll give the money."
"Here goes then," Jack said with a grin, but when he made the first small cut, Churl shouted, "Stop! I'll pay."
"Now, neighbours," said Jack, "you mustn't think worse of me than I deserve. I wouldn't have the heart to take an eye out of a rat itself; I got half a dozen of them from the butcher, and only used three of them."
"Now, neighbors," said Jack, "you shouldn’t think worse of me than I warrant. I wouldn’t have the heart to take an eye out of a rat itself; I got half a dozen of them from the butcher and only used three."
So all came again into the other room, and Jack was made sit down, and everybody drank his health, and he drank everybody's health at one offer. And six stout fellows saw himself and the master home, and waited in the parlour while he went up and brought down the two hundred guineas, and double wages for Jack himself. When he got home, he brought the summer along with him to the poor mother and the disabled brothers; and he was no more Jack the Fool in the people's mouths, but "Skin Churl Jack."
So everyone went back into the other room, and they made Jack sit down while everyone toasted to his health, and he toasted to everyone's health all at once. Six strong guys saw him and the master home, and they waited in the living room while he went upstairs to get the two hundred guineas, plus double wages for Jack himself. When he got home, he brought the summer with him to his poor mother and his disabled brothers; and he was no longer just Jack the Fool in people's eyes, but "Skin Churl Jack."
BETH GELLERT
Print Llewelyn had a favourite greyhound named Gellert that had been given to him by his father-in-law, King John. He was as gentle as a lamb at home but a lion in the chase. One day Llewelyn went to the chase and blew his horn in front of his castle. All his other dogs came to the call but Gellert never answered it. So he blew a louder blast on his horn and called Gellert by name, but still the greyhound did not come. At last Prince Llewelyn could wait no longer and went off to the hunt without Gellert. He had little sport that day because Gellert was not there, the swiftest and boldest of his hounds.
Print Llewelyn had a favorite greyhound named Gellert, which had been given to him by his father-in-law, King John. He was as gentle as a lamb at home but a lion when hunting. One day, Llewelyn went out to hunt and blew his horn in front of his castle. All his other dogs responded to the call, but Gellert didn’t come. So he blew a louder blast on his horn and called Gellert by name, but still, the greyhound didn’t show up. Finally, Prince Llewelyn couldn’t wait any longer and went off to hunt without Gellert. He had little fun that day because Gellert, the swiftest and bravest of his hounds, wasn’t there.
He turned back in a rage to his castle, and as he came to the gate, who should he see but Gellert come bounding out to meet him. But when the hound came near him, the Prince was startled to see that his lips and fangs were dripping with blood. Llewelyn started back and the greyhound crouched down at his feet as if surprised or afraid at the way his master greeted him.
He angrily turned back to his castle, and as he reached the gate, who should come bounding out to meet him but Gellert. But when the dog got close, the Prince was shocked to see that his mouth and fangs were dripping with blood. Llewelyn stepped back, and the greyhound crouched down at his feet, looking surprised or scared by the way his master reacted.
Now Prince Llewelyn had a little son a year old with whom Gellert used to play, and a terrible thought crossed the Prince's mind that made him rush towards the child's nursery. And the nearer he came the more blood and disorder he found about the rooms. He rushed into it and found the child's cradle overturned and daubed with blood.
Now Prince Llewelyn had a one-year-old son whom Gellert used to play with, and a horrifying thought crossed the Prince's mind that made him hurry to the child's nursery. As he got closer, he saw more blood and chaos around the rooms. He burst in and found the child's cradle overturned and smeared with blood.
Prince Llewelyn grew more and more terrified, and sought for his little son everywhere. He could find him nowhere but only signs of some terrible conflict in which much blood had been shed. At last he felt sure the dog had destroyed his child, and shouting to Gellert, "Monster, thou hast devoured my child," he drew out his sword and plunged it in the greyhound's side, who fell with a deep yell and still gazing in his master's eyes.
Prince Llewelyn grew increasingly terrified and searched everywhere for his little son. He could find no sign of him, only evidence of some horrible struggle where much blood had been spilled. Finally, he became convinced that the dog had killed his child, and shouting to Gellert, "Monster, you’ve devoured my child," he pulled out his sword and stabbed the greyhound in the side, causing it to collapse with a deep yelp while still looking into its master’s eyes.
As Gellert raised his dying yell, a little child's cry answered it from beneath the cradle, and there Llewelyn found his child unharmed and just awakened from sleep. But just beside him lay the body of a great gaunt wolf all torn to pieces and covered with blood. Too late, Llewelyn learned what had happened while he was away. Gellert had stayed behind to guard the child and had fought and slain the wolf that had tried to destroy Llewelyn's heir.
As Gellert let out his dying shout, a little child's cry responded from beneath the cradle, and there Llewelyn discovered his child safe and just waking up from sleep. But right next to him lay the body of a large, thin wolf, all shredded and covered in blood. Too late, Llewelyn understood what had happened while he was gone. Gellert had stayed behind to protect the child and had fought and killed the wolf that had tried to harm Llewelyn's heir.
In vain was all Llewelyn's grief; he could not bring his faithful dog to life again. So he buried him outside the castle walls within sight of the great mountain of Snowdon, where every passer-by might see his grave, and raised over it a great cairn of stones. And to this day the place is called Beth Gellert, or the Grave of Gellert.
In vain was all Llewelyn's grief; he could not bring his faithful dog back to life. So he buried him outside the castle walls, within sight of the great mountain of Snowdon, where every passerby might see his grave, and built a large cairn of stones over it. To this day, the place is called Beth Gellert, or the Grave of Gellert.
THE TALE OF IVAN
There were formerly a man and a woman living in the parish of Llanlavan, in the place which is called Hwrdh. And work became scarce, so the man said to his wife, "I will go search for work, and you may live here." So he took fair leave, and travelled far toward the East, and at last came to the house of a farmer and asked for work.
There used to be a man and a woman living in the parish of Llanlavan, in a place called Hwrdh. Work became hard to find, so the man said to his wife, "I'm going to look for work, and you can stay here." He said goodbye and traveled far to the East, eventually arriving at a farmer's house to ask for work.
"What work can ye do?" said the farmer. "I can do all kinds of work," said Ivan. Then they agreed upon three pounds for the year's wages.
"What work can you do?" asked the farmer. "I can do all kinds of work," said Ivan. Then they agreed on three pounds for the yearly wages.
When the end of the year came his master showed him the three pounds. "See, Ivan," said he, "here's your wage; but if you will give it me back I'll give you a piece of advice instead."
When the end of the year arrived, his boss showed him the three pounds. "Look, Ivan," he said, "here's your pay; but if you give it back to me, I'll give you a piece of advice instead."
"Give me my wage," said Ivan.
"Pay me what you owe," said Ivan.
"No, I'll not," said the master; "I'll explain my advice."
"No, I won't," said the master; "I'll explain my advice."
"Tell it me, then," said Ivan.
"Go ahead and tell me," Ivan said.
Then said the master, "Never leave the old road for the sake of a new one."
Then the master said, "Never abandon the old path for the sake of a new one."
After that they agreed for another year at the old wages, and at the end of it Ivan took instead a piece of advice, and this was it: "Never lodge where an old man is married to a young woman."
After that, they agreed to another year at the same pay, and at the end of it, Ivan took some advice, and it was this: "Never stay where an old man is married to a young woman."
The same thing happened at the end of the third year, when the piece of advice was: "Honesty is the best policy."
The same thing happened at the end of the third year, when the advice was: "Honesty is the best policy."
But Ivan would not stay longer, but wanted to go back to his wife.
But Ivan wouldn't stay any longer; he wanted to go back to his wife.
"Don't go to-day," said his master; "my wife bakes to-morrow, and she shall make thee a cake to take home to thy good woman."
"Don't leave today," said his master; "my wife is baking tomorrow, and she'll make you a cake to take home to your partner."
And when Ivan was going to leave, "Here," said his master, "here is a cake for thee to take home to thy wife, and, when ye are most joyous together, then break the cake, and not sooner."
And when Ivan was about to leave, his master said, "Here, take this cake to bring home to your wife, and when you two are the happiest together, then break the cake, but not before."
So he took fair leave of them and travelled towards home, and at last he came to Wayn Her, and there he met three merchants from Tre Rhyn, of his own parish, coming home from Exeter Fair. "Oho! Ivan," said they, "come with us; glad are we to see you. Where have you been so long?"
So he said goodbye to them and traveled home, and finally, he arrived at Wayn Her, where he met three merchants from Tre Rhyn, from his own parish, returning from Exeter Fair. "Hey! Ivan," they said, "join us; we're so happy to see you. Where have you been for so long?"
"I have been in service," said Ivan, "and now I'm going home to my wife."
"I've been working," Ivan said, "and now I'm going home to my wife."
"Oh, come with us! you'll be right welcome." But when they took the new road Ivan kept to the old one. And robbers fell upon them before they had gone far from Ivan as they were going by the fields of the houses in the meadow. They began to cry out, "Thieves!" and Ivan shouted out "Thieves!" too. And when the robbers heard Ivan's shout they ran away, and the merchants went by the new road and Ivan by the old one till they met again at Market-Jew.
"Oh, come with us! You'll be very welcome." But when they took the new road, Ivan stuck to the old one. Robbers attacked them before they had gone far from Ivan, as they passed the fields near the houses in the meadow. They started shouting, "Thieves!" and Ivan yelled, "Thieves!" too. When the robbers heard Ivan's shout, they ran away, and the merchants continued on the new road while Ivan took the old one until they met again at Market-Jew.
"Oh, Ivan," said the merchants, "we are beholding to you; but for you we would have been lost men. Come lodge with us at our cost, and welcome."
"Oh, Ivan," said the merchants, "we owe you so much; without you, we would have been in trouble. Please stay with us, it's on us, and you're very welcome."
When they came to the place where they used to lodge, Ivan said, "I must see the host."
When they arrived at the place where they used to stay, Ivan said, "I need to see the host."
"The host," they cried; "what do you want with the host? Here is the hostess, and she's young and pretty. If you want to see the host you'll find him in the kitchen."
"The host," they shouted; "what do you need with the host? Here’s the hostess, and she’s young and attractive. If you want to see the host, you’ll find him in the kitchen."
So he went into the kitchen to see the host; he found him a weak old man turning the spit.
So he went into the kitchen to talk to the host; he found him a frail old man turning the spit.
"Oh! oh!" quoth Ivan, "I'll not lodge here, but will go next door."
"Oh! oh!" Ivan said, "I'm not staying here; I'm going next door."
"Not yet," said the merchants, "sup with us, and welcome."
"Not yet," said the merchants, "dine with us, and welcome."
Now it happened that the hostess had plotted with a certain monk in Market-Jew to murder the old man in his bed that night while the rest were asleep, and they agreed to lay it on the lodgers.
Now it turned out that the hostess had conspired with a monk in Market-Jew to kill the old man in his bed that night while everyone else was asleep, and they planned to blame it on the lodgers.
So while Ivan was in bed next door, there was a hole in the pine-end of the house, and he saw a light through it. So he got up and looked, and heard the monk speaking. "I had better cover this hole," said he, "or people in the next house may see our deeds." So he stood with his back against it while the hostess killed the old man.
So while Ivan was in bed next door, there was a hole in the end of the house, and he saw a light shining through it. He got up to take a look and heard the monk talking. "I should cover this hole," he thought, "or people in the next house might see what we're doing." So he stood with his back against the hole while the hostess killed the old man.
But meanwhile Ivan out with his knife, and putting it through the hole, cut a round piece off the monk's robe. The very next morning the hostess raised the cry that her husband was murdered, and as there was neither man nor child in the house but the merchants, she declared they ought to be hanged for it.
But in the meantime, Ivan took out his knife and put it through the hole to cut a round piece off the monk's robe. The very next morning, the hostess shouted that her husband had been murdered, and since there was no one in the house but the merchants, she insisted they should be hanged for it.
So they were taken and carried to prison, till a last Ivan came to them. "Alas! alas! Ivan," cried they, "bad luck sticks to us; our host was killed last night, and we shall be hanged for it."
So they were taken and brought to prison until the last Ivan came to them. "Oh no! Oh no! Ivan," they cried, "bad luck is following us; our host was killed last night, and we’re going to be hanged for it."
"Ah, tell the justices," said Ivan, "to summon the real murderers."
"Hey, tell the judges," Ivan said, "to call in the real killers."
"Who knows," they replied, "who committed the crime?"
"Who knows," they replied, "who did it?"
"Who committed the crime!" said Ivan. "If I cannot prove who committed the crime, hang me in your stead."
"Who did it?!" Ivan exclaimed. "If I can't figure out who committed the crime, just hang me instead."
So he told all he knew, and brought out the piece of cloth from the monk's robe, and with that the merchants were set at liberty, and the hostess and the monk were seized and hanged.
So he shared everything he knew and took out the piece of cloth from the monk's robe. With that, the merchants were freed, and the hostess and the monk were captured and hanged.
Then they came all together out of Market-Jew, and they said to him: "Come as far as Coed Carrn y Wylfa, the Wood of the Heap of Stones of Watching, in the parish of Burman." Then their two roads separated, and though the merchants wished Ivan to go with them, he would not go with them, but went straight home to his wife.
Then they all gathered together out of Market-Jew and said to him: "Come with us to Coed Carrn y Wylfa, the Wood of the Heap of Stones of Watching, in the parish of Burman." After that, their two paths split, and even though the merchants wanted Ivan to join them, he refused and went straight home to his wife.
And when his wife saw him she said: "Home in the nick of time. Here's a purse of gold that I've found; it has no name, but sure it belongs to the great lord yonder. I was just thinking what to do when you came."
And when his wife saw him, she said: "Back just in time! Look, I found this bag of gold; it has no name, but it must belong to that great lord over there. I was just trying to figure out what to do when you showed up."
Then Ivan thought of the third counsel, and he said "Let us go and give it to the great lord."
Then Ivan thought of the third suggestion and said, "Let’s go and present it to the great lord."
So they went up to the castle, but the great lord was not in it, so they left the purse with the servant that minded the gate, and then they went home again and lived in quiet for a time.
So they went up to the castle, but the lord wasn't there, so they left the purse with the servant at the gate, and then they went home and lived peacefully for a while.
But one day the great lord stopped at their house for a drink of water, and Ivan's wife said to him: "I hope your lordship found your lordship's purse quite safe with all its money in it."
But one day the great lord stopped by their house for a drink of water, and Ivan's wife said to him: "I hope your lordship found your wallet completely safe with all its money in it."
"What purse is that you are talking about?" said the lord.
"What purse are you talking about?" said the lord.
"Sure, it's your lordship's purse that I left at the castle," said Ivan.
"Of course, it's your lordship's wallet that I left at the castle," said Ivan.
"Come with me and we will see into the matter," said the lord.
"Come with me and we will look into this," said the lord.
So Ivan and his wife went up to the castle, and there they pointed out the man to whom they had given the purse, and he had to give it up and was sent away from the castle. And the lord was so pleased with Ivan that he made him his servant in the stead of the thief.
So Ivan and his wife went up to the castle, and there they pointed out the man to whom they had given the purse, and he had to give it up and was sent away from the castle. And the lord was so pleased with Ivan that he made him his servant instead of the thief.
"Honesty's the best policy!" quoth Ivan, as he skipped about in his new quarters. "How joyful I am!"
"Honesty is the best policy!" Ivan said as he skipped around his new place. "I'm so happy!"
Then he thought of his old master's cake that he was to eat when he was most joyful, and when he broke it, to and behold, inside it was his wages for the three years he had been with him.
Then he remembered the cake his old master had given him to eat when he was happiest, and when he broke it open, lo and behold, inside was his pay for the three years he had spent with him.
ANDREW COFFEY
My grandfather, Andrew Coffey, was known to the whole barony as a quiet, decent man. And if the whole barony knew him, he knew the whole barony, every inch, hill and dale, bog and pasture, field and covert. Fancy his surprise one evening, when he found himself in a part of the demesne he couldn't recognise a bit. He and his good horse were always stumbling up against some tree or stumbling down into some bog-hole that by rights didn't ought to be there. On the top of all this the rain came pelting down wherever there was a clearing, and the cold March wind tore through the trees. Glad he was then when he saw a light in the distance, and drawing near found a cabin, though for the life of him he couldn't think how it came there. However, in he walked, after tying up his horse, and right welcome was the brushwood fire blazing on the hearth. And there stood a chair right and tight, that seemed to say, "Come, sit down in me." There wasn't a soul else in the room. Well, he did sit, and got a little warm and cheered after his drenching. But all the while he was wondering and wondering.
My grandfather, Andrew Coffey, was known throughout the entire barony as a quiet, decent man. And if the whole barony knew him, he also knew every part of it—every hill, dale, bog, pasture, field, and thicket. Imagine his surprise one evening when he found himself in a part of the land he couldn’t recognize at all. He and his trusty horse kept bumping into trees and tripping into bog holes that shouldn't have been there. To make matters worse, the rain came pouring down wherever there was a break in the trees, and the cold March wind howled through them. He was relieved when he spotted a light in the distance, and as he got closer, he found a cabin, though he couldn't figure out how it ended up there. Still, he went inside after tying up his horse, and he felt truly welcomed by the crackling fire on the hearth. There was a chair waiting for him that seemed to say, "Come, sit down." There wasn’t anyone else in the room. So he sat down, warmed up, and felt a bit better after his soaking. But he couldn’t stop wondering about everything.
"Andrew Coffey! Andrew Coffey!"
"Andrew Coffey! Andrew Coffey!"
Good heavens! who was calling him, and not a soul in sight? Look around as he might, indoors and out, he could find no creature with two legs or four, for his horse was gone.
Good heavens! Who was calling him, and there wasn't a soul in sight? No matter how much he looked around, inside and outside, he couldn't find any creature with two legs or four, because his horse was gone.
"ANDREW COFFEY! ANDREW COFFEY! tell me a story."
"ANDREW COFFEY! ANDREW COFFEY! share a story with me."
It was louder this time, and it was nearer. And then what a thing to ask for! It was bad enough not to be let sit by the fire and dry oneself, without being bothered for a story.
It was louder this time, and it was closer. And then what an odd thing to ask for! It was already frustrating not to be allowed to sit by the fire and dry off, without being asked for a story.
"ANDREW COFFEY! ANDREW COFFEY!! Tell me a story, or it'll be the worse for you."
"ANDREW COFFEY! ANDREW COFFEY!! Share a story, or you'll regret it."
My poor grandfather was so dumbfounded that he could only stand and stare.
My poor grandfather was so shocked that he could only stand there and stare.
"ANDREW COFFEY! ANDREW COFFEY! I told you it'd be the worse for you."
"ANDREW COFFEY! ANDREW COFFEY! I warned you it would be worse for you."
And with that, out there bounced, from a cupboard that Andrew Coffey had never noticed before, a man. And the man was in a towering rage. But it wasn't that. And he carried as fine a blackthorn as you'd wish to crack a man's head with. But it wasn't that either. But when my grandfather clapped eyes on him, he knew him for Patrick Rooney, and all the world knew he'd gone overboard, fishing one night long years before.
And with that, a man suddenly bounced out from a cupboard that Andrew Coffey had never noticed before. The man was in a furious rage. But that wasn't all. He carried a sturdy blackthorn stick that you'd want to use to crack someone's head open. But it wasn't just that either. When my grandfather saw him, he recognized him as Patrick Rooney, and everyone knew he had gone overboard while fishing one night many years ago.
Andrew Coffey would neither stop nor stay, but he took to his heels and was out of the house as hard as he could. He ran and he ran taking little thought of what was before till at last he ran up against a big tree. And then he sat down to rest.
Andrew Coffey wouldn’t stop or slow down; he dashed out of the house as fast as he could. He ran and ran without thinking about what was ahead until he finally crashed into a big tree. Then he sat down to catch his breath.
He hadn't sat for a moment when he heard voices.
He hadn't been seated for a moment when he heard voices.
"It's heavy he is, the vagabond." "Steady now, we'll rest when we get under the big tree yonder." Now that happened to be the tree under which Andrew Coffey was sitting. At least he thought so, for seeing a branch handy he swung himself up by it and was soon snugly hidden away. Better see than be seen, thought he.
"It's heavy, this guy is, the drifter." "Hold on, we'll take a break when we get under that big tree over there." As it turned out, that was the tree where Andrew Coffey was sitting. At least, he thought so, because he grabbed a branch and pulled himself up, quickly finding a comfortable spot to hide. Better to see than to be seen, he thought.
The rain had stopped and the wind fallen. The night was blacker than ever, but Andrew Coffey could see four men, and they were carrying between them a long box. Under the tree they came, set the box down, opened it, and who should they bring out but—Patrick Rooney. Never a word did he say, and he looked as pale as old snow.
The rain had stopped and the wind had died down. The night was darker than ever, but Andrew Coffey could see four men carrying a long box. They approached the tree, set the box down, opened it, and who did they pull out but—Patrick Rooney. He didn’t say a word, and he looked as pale as old snow.
Well, one gathered brushwood, and another took out tinder and flint, and soon they had a big fire roaring, and my grandfather could see Patrick plainly enough. If he had kept still before, he kept stiller now. Soon they had four poles up and a pole across, right over the fire, for all the world like a spit, and on to the pole they slung Patrick Rooney.
Well, one person gathered up some sticks, and another took out some tinder and flint, and soon they had a big fire blazing, so my grandfather could see Patrick clearly. If he had been quiet before, he was even quieter now. Before long, they had set up four poles and another pole across, right over the fire, looking just like a spit, and they hung Patrick Rooney on that pole.
"He'll do well enough," said one; "but who's to mind him whilst we're away, who'll turn the fire, who'll see that he doesn't burn?"
"He'll be fine," said one; "but who's going to take care of him while we're gone, who'll tend the fire, who'll make sure he doesn't get burned?"
With that Patrick opened his lips: "Andrew Coffey," said he.
With that, Patrick opened his mouth and said, "Andrew Coffey."
"Andrew Coffey! Andrew Coffey! Andrew Coffey! Andrew Coffey!"
"Andrew Coffey! Andrew Coffey! Andrew Coffey! Andrew Coffey!"
"I'm much obliged to you, gentlemen," said Andrew Coffey, "but indeed I know nothing about the business."
"I'm really grateful to you, gentlemen," said Andrew Coffey, "but honestly, I don't know anything about the situation."
"You'd better come down, Andrew Coffey," said Patrick.
"You should come down, Andrew Coffey," Patrick said.
It was the second time he spoke, and Andrew Coffey decided he would come down. The four men went off and he was left all alone with Patrick.
It was the second time he spoke, and Andrew Coffey decided he would go down. The four men left, and he was left all alone with Patrick.
Then he sat and he kept the fire even, and he kept the spit turning, and all the while Patrick looked at him.
Then he sat down, kept the fire steady, and turned the spit, while Patrick watched him.
Poor Andrew Coffey couldn't make it all out at all, at all, and he stared at Patrick and at the fire, and he thought of the little house in the wood, till he felt quite dazed.
Poor Andrew Coffey couldn’t understand any of it at all, and he stared at Patrick and the fire, thinking about the little house in the woods, until he felt completely dazed.
"Ah, but it's burning me ye are!" says Patrick, very short and sharp.
"Ah, but you're burning me!" Patrick says, very short and sharp.
"I'm sure I beg your pardon," said my grandfather "but might I ask you a question?"
"I'm sure I apologize," my grandfather said, "but can I ask you a question?"
"If you want a crooked answer," said Patrick; "turn away or it'll be the worse for you."
"If you want a shady answer," Patrick said, "look away or you'll regret it."
But my grandfather couldn't get it out of his head; hadn't everybody, far and near, said Patrick had fallen overboard. There was enough to think about, and my grandfather did think.
But my grandfather couldn't shake it off; hadn't everyone, near and far, said that Patrick had fallen overboard? There was plenty to think about, and my grandfather did think.
"ANDREW COFFEY! ANDREW COFFEY! IT'S BURNING ME YE ARE."
Sorry enough my grandfather was, and he vowed he wouldn't do so again.
Sorry enough my grandfather was, and he promised he wouldn't do that again.
"You'd better not," said Patrick, and he gave him a cock of his eye, and a grin of his teeth, that just sent a shiver down Andrew Coffey's back. Well it was odd, that here he should be in a thick wood he had never set eyes upon, turning Patrick Rooney upon a spit. You can't wonder at my grandfather thinking and thinking and not minding the fire.
"You'd better not," Patrick said, giving Andrew a sideways look and a grin that sent a shiver down Andrew Coffey's spine. It was strange that he was in a dense forest he had never seen before, roasting Patrick Rooney on a spit. You can't blame my grandfather for getting lost in his thoughts and ignoring the fire.
"ANDREW COFFEY, ANDREW COFFEY, IT'S THE DEATH OF YOU I'LL BE."
And with that what did my grandfather see, but Patrick unslinging himself from the spit and his eyes glared and his teeth glistened.
And with that, what did my grandfather see but Patrick taking himself off the spit, his eyes glaring and his teeth shining.
It was neither stop nor stay my grandfather made, but out he ran into the night of the wood. It seemed to him there wasn't a stone but was for his stumbling, not a branch but beat his face, not a bramble but tore his skin. And wherever it was clear the rain pelted down and the cold March wind howled along.
It was neither stop nor stay that my grandfather did, but he ran out into the dark woods. It felt to him that every stone was there for him to trip over, every branch hit his face, and every thorny bush ripped his skin. And wherever the path was clear, the rain came down hard, and the cold March wind howled by.
Glad he was to see a light, and a minute after he was kneeling, dazed, drenched, and bedraggled by the hearth side. The brushwood flamed, and the brushwood crackled, and soon my grandfather began to feel a little warm and dry and easy in his mind.
Glad to see a light, and a minute later he was kneeling, dazed, soaked, and disheveled by the hearth. The kindling flared up, and the kindling popped, and soon my grandfather started to feel a bit warm, dry, and relaxed.
"ANDREW COFFEY! ANDREW COFFEY!"
It's hard for a man to jump when he has been through all my grandfather had, but jump he did. And when he looked around, where should he find himself but in the very cabin he had first met Patrick in.
It's tough for a guy to take a leap after everything my grandfather went through, but he did leap. And when he looked around, where did he find himself? Right back in the same cabin where he first met Patrick.
"Andrew Coffey, Andrew Coffey, tell me a story."
"Andrew Coffey, Andrew Coffey, share a story with me."
"Is it a story you want?" said my grandfather as bold as may be, for he was just tired of being frightened. "Well if you can tell me the rights of this one, I'll be thankful."
"Is it a story you want?" my grandfather said confidently, since he was just tired of being scared. "Well, if you can tell me the truth about this one, I'll be grateful."
And he told the tale of what had befallen him from first to last that night. The tale was long, and may be Andrew Coffey was weary. It's asleep he must have fallen, for when he awoke he lay on the hill-side under the open heavens, and his horse grazed at his side.
And he shared the story of everything that happened to him that night from beginning to end. The story was long, and maybe Andrew Coffey was tired. He must have fallen asleep, because when he woke up, he was lying on the hillside under the open sky, with his horse grazing next to him.
THE BATTLE OF THE BIRDS
I will tell you a story about the wren. There was once a farmer who was seeking a servant, and the wren met him and said: "What are you seeking?"
I’m going to tell you a story about the wren. There was once a farmer looking for a servant, and the wren met him and asked, “What are you looking for?”
"I am seeking a servant," said the farmer to the wren.
"I am looking for a servant," said the farmer to the wren.
"Will you take me?" said the wren.
"Will you take me?" said the wren.
"You, you poor creature, what good would you do?"
"You, you poor thing, what good can you possibly do?"
"Try me," said the wren.
"Try me," said the wren.
So he engaged him, and the first work he set him to do was threshing in the barn. The wren threshed (what did he thresh with? Why a flail to be sure), and he knocked off one grain. A mouse came out and she eats that.
So he hired him, and the first job he assigned was threshing in the barn. The wren threshed (what did he use? A flail, of course), and he knocked off one grain. A mouse came out and ate it.
"I'll trouble you not to do that again," said the wren.
"I'd appreciate it if you didn't do that again," said the wren.
He struck again, and he struck off two grains. Out came the mouse and she eats them. So they arranged a contest to see who was strongest, and the wren brings his twelve birds, and the mouse her tribe.
He hit again and knocked off two grains. The mouse came out and ate them. So they set up a contest to see who was the strongest, and the wren brought his twelve birds, while the mouse brought her tribe.
"You have your tribe with you," said the wren.
"You have your group with you," said the wren.
"As well as yourself," said the mouse, and she struck out her leg proudly. But the wren broke it with his flail, and there was a pitched battle on a set day.
"As well as you," said the mouse, and she proudly extended her leg. But the wren smashed it with his flail, and there was an all-out battle on a scheduled day.
When every creature and bird was gathering to battle, the son of the king of Tethertown said that he would go to see the battle, and that he would bring sure word home to his father the king, who would be king of the creatures this year. The battle was over before he arrived all but one fight, between a great black raven and a snake. The snake was twined about the raven's neck, and the raven held the snake's throat in his beak, and it seemed as if the snake would get the victory over the raven. When the king's son saw this he helped the raven, and with one blow takes the head off the snake. When the raven had taken breath, and saw that the snake was dead, he said, "For thy kindness to me this day, I will give thee a sight. Come up now on the root of my two wings." The king's son put his hands about the raven before his wings, and, before he stopped, he took him over nine Bens, and nine Glens, and nine Mountain Moors.
When all the creatures and birds were gathering for battle, the son of the king of Tethertown said he would go to watch the fight and would return to tell his father, the king, who would be king of the creatures this year. The battle was nearly over when he arrived, except for one fight between a large black raven and a snake. The snake was wrapped around the raven's neck, and the raven had the snake's throat in its beak, making it seem like the snake would win. When the king's son saw this, he helped the raven and, with one blow, chopped off the snake's head. Once the raven caught its breath and saw that the snake was dead, it said, "For your kindness to me today, I will grant you a sight. Come now and perch on the roots of my two wings." The king's son wrapped his arms around the raven before its wings, and before he knew it, he was taken over nine Bens, nine Glens, and nine Mountain Moors.
"Now," said the raven, "see you that house yonder? Go now to it. It is a sister of mine that makes her dwelling in it; and I will go bail that you are welcome. And if she asks you, Were you at the battle of the birds? say you were. And if she asks, 'Did you see any one like me,' say you did, but be sure that you meet me to-morrow morning here, in this place." The king's son got good and right good treatment that night. Meat of each meat, drink of each drink, warm water to his feet, and a soft bed for his limbs.
"Now," said the raven, "do you see that house over there? Go to it now. It's a sister of mine who lives there, and I can guarantee you'll be welcomed. If she asks you, 'Were you at the battle of the birds?' just say you were. And if she asks, 'Did you see anyone like me?' say you did, but make sure you meet me here tomorrow morning at this spot." The king's son had a really good night. He had food of every kind, drinks of every kind, warm water for his feet, and a soft bed for resting.
On the next day the raven gave him the same sight over six Bens, and six Glens, and six Mountain Moors. They saw a bothy far off, but, though far off, they were soon there. He got good treatment this night, as before—plenty of meat and drink, and warm water to his feet, and a soft bed to his limbs—and on the next day it was the same thing, over three Bens and three Glens, and three Mountain Moors.
On the next day, the raven showed him the same view over six hills, six valleys, and six mountain moors. They spotted a small shelter in the distance, but even from far away, they got there quickly. He was treated well that night, just like before—plenty of food and drinks, warm water for his feet, and a soft bed for his body—and the next day was the same, over three hills, three valleys, and three mountain moors.
On the third morning, instead of seeing the raven as at the other times, who should meet him but the handsomest lad he ever saw, with gold rings in his hair, with a bundle in his hand. The king's son asked this lad if he had seen a big black raven.
On the third morning, instead of seeing the raven like on the other occasions, who should he meet but the most handsome guy he had ever seen, with gold rings in his hair and a bundle in his hand. The king's son asked this guy if he had seen a big black raven.
Said the lad to him, "You will never see the raven again, for I am that raven. I was put under spells by a bad druid; it was meeting you that loosed me, and for that you shall get this bundle. Now," said the lad, "you must turn back on the self-same steps, and lie a night in each house as before; but you must not loose the bundle which I gave ye, till in the place where you would most wish to dwell."
Said the boy to him, "You will never see the raven again, because I am that raven. A wicked druid put me under a spell; it was meeting you that freed me, and for that, you'll receive this bundle. Now," the boy said, "you must go back the same way you came and spend a night in each house like before; but you must not let go of the bundle I gave you until you reach the place where you most want to live."
The king's son turned his back to the lad, and his face to his father's house; and he got lodging from the raven's sisters, just as he got it when going forward. When he was nearing his father's house he was going through a close wood. It seemed to him that the bundle was growing heavy, and he thought he would look what was in it.
The prince turned away from the boy and faced his father's house; he found shelter with the raven's sisters, just like he had before. As he approached his father's home, he walked through a dense forest. It felt to him like the bundle was getting heavier, and he decided to see what was inside it.
When he loosed the bundle he was astonished. In a twinkling he sees the very grandest place he ever saw. A great castle, and an orchard about the castle, in which was every kind of fruit and herb. He stood full of wonder and regret for having loosed the bundle—for it was not in his power to put it back again—and he would have wished this pretty place to be in the pretty little green hollow that was opposite his father's house; but he looked up and saw a great giant coming towards him.
When he untied the bundle, he was surprised. In an instant, he saw the most magnificent place he had ever seen. A huge castle, surrounded by an orchard filled with every kind of fruit and herb. He stood there in awe, regretting having untied the bundle—because he couldn't put it back—and he wished that this beautiful place could be in the lovely little green hollow across from his father's house; but then he looked up and saw a giant approaching him.
"Bad's the place where you have built the house, king's son," says the giant.
"That's a bad place for the house you've built, prince," says the giant.
"Yes, but it is not here I would wish it to be, though it happens to be here by mishap," says the king's son.
"Yes, but this isn't where I want it to be, even though it happens to be here by accident," says the prince.
"What's the reward for putting it back in the bundle as it was before?"
"What's the benefit of putting it back in the bundle the way it was before?"
"What's the reward you would ask?" says the king's son.
"What's the reward you would ask?" says the prince.
"That you will give me the first son you have when he is seven years of age," says the giant.
"That you will give me your first son when he turns seven," says the giant.
"If I have a son you shall have him," said the king's son.
"If I have a son, you will have him," said the king's son.
In a twinkling the giant put each garden, and orchard, and castle in the bundle as they were before.
In an instant, the giant packed up each garden, orchard, and castle into the bundle just like they were before.
"Now," says the giant, "take your own road, and I will take mine; but mind your promise, and if you forget I will remember."
"Now," says the giant, "you take your path, and I'll take mine; just remember your promise, and if you forget, I'll remind you."
The king's son took to the road, and at the end of a few days he reached the place he was fondest of. He loosed the bundle, and the castle was just as it was before. And when he opened the castle door he sees the handsomest maiden he ever cast eye upon.
The prince set out on his journey, and after a few days, he arrived at his favorite spot. He unpacked his bag, and the castle looked exactly as it had before. When he opened the castle door, he saw the most beautiful maiden he had ever laid eyes on.
"Advance, king's son," said the pretty maid; "everything is in order for you, if you will marry me this very day."
"Come on, prince," said the pretty girl; "everything is set for you if you agree to marry me today."
"It's I that am willing," said the king's son. And on the same day they married.
"It's me who is willing," said the king's son. And on the same day, they got married.
But at the end of a day and seven years, who should be seen coming to the castle but the giant. The king's son was reminded of his promise to the giant, and till now he had not told his promise to the queen.
But at the end of a day and seven years, who should be seen coming to the castle but the giant. The king's son remembered his promise to the giant, and until now he hadn’t told the queen about it.
"Leave the matter between me and the giant," says the queen.
"Let me handle things with the giant," says the queen.
"Turn out your son," says the giant; "mind your promise."
"Let your son go," says the giant; "remember your promise."
"You shall have him," says the king, "when his mother puts him in order for his journey."
"You'll have him," says the king, "when his mother gets him ready for his journey."
The queen dressed up the cook's son, and she gave him to the giant by the hand. The giant went away with him; but he had not gone far when he put a rod in the hand of the little laddie. The giant asked him—
The queen dressed up the cook's son and handed him over to the giant. The giant took him away, but he hadn’t gone far when he put a stick in the kid’s hand. The giant asked him—
"If thy father had that rod what would he do with it?"
"If your father had that rod, what would he do with it?"
"If my father had that rod he would beat the dogs and the cats, so that they shouldn't be going near the king's meat," said the little laddie.
"If my dad had that stick, he'd whack the dogs and the cats so they wouldn't go near the king's meat," said the little boy.
"Thou'rt the cook's son," said the giant. He catches him by the two small ankles and knocks him against the stone that was beside him. The giant turned back to the castle in rage and madness, and he said that if they did not send out the king's son to him, the highest stone of the castle would be the lowest.
"You're the cook's son," said the giant. He grabbed him by the two small ankles and slammed him against the stone next to him. The giant turned back to the castle in rage and madness, declaring that if they didn't send the king's son out to him, the highest stone of the castle would become the lowest.
Said the queen to the king, "We'll try it yet; the butler's son is of the same age as our son."
Said the queen to the king, "We'll give it a shot; the butler's son is the same age as our son."
She dressed up the butler's son, and she gives him to the giant by the hand. The giant had not gone far when he put the rod in his hand.
She dressed up the butler's son and handed him over to the giant. The giant hadn't gone far when he placed the rod in his hand.
"If thy father had that rod," says the giant, "what would he do with it?"
"If your father had that rod," says the giant, "what would he do with it?"
"He would beat the dogs and the cats when they would be coming near the king's bottles and glasses."
"He would hit the dogs and cats whenever they got close to the king's bottles and glasses."
"Thou art the son of the butler," says the giant and dashed his brains out too. The giant returned in a very great rage and anger. The earth shook under the sole of his feet, and the castle shook and all that was in it.
"You're the butler's son," the giant said as he smashed his brains out too. The giant came back in a fit of rage. The ground trembled beneath his feet, and the castle shook along with everything inside it.
"OUT HERE WITH THY SON," says the giant, "or in a twinkling the stone that is highest in the dwelling will be the lowest." So they had to give the king's son to the giant.
"OUT HERE WITH YOUR SON," says the giant, "or in the blink of an eye, the highest stone in the house will be the lowest." So they had to give the king's son to the giant.
When they were gone a little bit from the earth, the giant showed him the rod that was in his hand and said: "What would thy father do with this rod if he had it?"
When they were a little way off from the earth, the giant showed him the rod that was in his hand and said, "What would your father do with this rod if he had it?"
The king's son said: "My father has a braver rod than that."
The king's son said, "My dad has a stronger rod than that."
And the giant asked him, "Where is thy father when he has that brave rod?"
And the giant asked him, "Where is your father when he has that brave rod?"
And the king's son said: "He will be sitting in his kingly chair."
And the prince said, "He'll be sitting in his royal chair."
Then the giant understood that he had the right one.
Then the giant realized that he had found the right one.
The giant took him to his own house, and he reared him as his own son. On a day of days when the giant was from home, the lad heard the sweetest music he ever heard in a room at the top of the giant's house. At a glance he saw the finest face he had ever seen. She beckoned to him to come a bit nearer to her, and she said her name was Auburn Mary but she told him to go this time, but to be sure to be at the same place about that dead midnight.
The giant took him to his home and raised him like his own son. One day, while the giant was out, the boy heard the most beautiful music he had ever heard coming from a room at the top of the giant's house. He caught a glimpse of the prettiest face he had ever seen. She signaled for him to come a little closer and said her name was Auburn Mary, but told him to leave this time and be sure to meet her at the same spot at midnight.
And as he promised he did. The giant's daughter was at his side in a twinkling, and she said, "To-morrow you will get the choice of my two sisters to marry; but say that you will not take either, but me. My father wants me to marry the son of the king of the Green City, but I don't like him." On the morrow the giant took out his three daughters, and he said:
And just as he promised, he did. The giant's daughter was by his side in no time, and she said, "Tomorrow you'll have the option to marry one of my two sisters; but please say that you want me instead. My father wants me to marry the son of the king of the Green City, but I don't like him." The next day, the giant brought out his three daughters, and he said:
"Now, son of the king of Tethertown, thou hast not lost by living with me so long. Thou wilt get to wife one of the two eldest of my daughters, and with her leave to go home with her the day after the wedding."
"Now, son of the king of Tethertown, you haven't lost anything by staying with me for so long. You will marry one of my two oldest daughters, and you'll be allowed to go home with her the day after the wedding."
"If you will give me this pretty little one," says the king's son, "I will take you at your word."
"If you give me this cute little one," says the prince, "I’ll take you at your word."
The giant's wrath kindled, and he said: "Before thou gett'st her thou must do the three things that I ask thee to do."
The giant's anger flared, and he said, "Before you get her, you must do the three things I'm asking you to do."
"Say on," says the king's son.
"Go ahead," says the prince.
The giant took him to the byre.
The giant took him to the barn.
"Now," says the giant, "a hundred cattle are stabled here, and it has not been cleansed for seven years. I am going from home to-day, and if this byre is not cleaned before night comes, so clean that a golden apple will run from end to end of it, not only thou shalt not get my daughter, but 'tis only a drink of thy fresh, goodly, beautiful blood that will quench my thirst this night."
"Now," says the giant, "there are a hundred cattle stabled here, and it hasn't been cleaned in seven years. I’m leaving home today, and if this barn isn’t cleaned before nightfall, so spotless that a golden apple can roll from one end to the other, not only will you not get my daughter, but only a drink of your fresh, beautiful blood will satisfy my thirst tonight."
He begins cleaning the byre, but he might just as well to keep baling the great ocean. After midday when sweat was blinding him, the giant's youngest daughter came where he was, and she said to him:
He starts cleaning the barn, but he might as well be trying to bail the entire ocean. After noon, when sweat was stinging his eyes, the giant's youngest daughter came to where he was, and she said to him:
"You are being punished, king's son."
"You're in trouble, prince."
"I am that," says the king's son.
"I am that," says the prince.
"Come over," says Auburn Mary, "and lay down your weariness."
"Come over," says Auburn Mary, "and rest your tiredness."
"I will do that," says he, "there is but death awaiting me, at any rate." He sat down near her. He was so tired that he fell asleep beside her. When he awoke, the giant's daughter was not to be seen, but the byre was so well cleaned that a golden apple would run from end to end of it and raise no stain. In comes the giant, and he said:
"I'll do that," he says, "there's nothing waiting for me but death, anyway." He sat down next to her. He was so exhausted that he fell asleep beside her. When he woke up, the giant's daughter was gone, but the barn was so spotless that a golden apple could roll from one end to the other without leaving a mark. In came the giant, and he said:
"Hast thou cleaned the byre, king's son?"
"Have you cleaned the barn, prince?"
"I have cleaned it," says he.
"I cleaned it," he says.
"Somebody cleaned it," says the giant.
"Someone cleaned it," says the giant.
"You did not clean it, at all events," said the king's son.
"You didn’t clean it at all," said the king's son.
"Well, well!" says the giant, "since thou wert so active to-day, thou wilt get to this time to-morrow to thatch this byre with birds' down, from birds with no two feathers of one colour."
"Well, well!" says the giant, "since you were so quick today, you’ll have to come back tomorrow to thatch this barn with birds' down, from birds that don’t have any two feathers the same color."
The king's son was on foot before the sun; he caught up his bow and his quiver of arrows to kill the birds. He took to the moors, but if he did, the birds were not so easy to take. He was running after them till the sweat was blinding him. About mid-day who should come but Auburn Mary.
The king's son was walking before sunrise; he grabbed his bow and quiver of arrows to hunt birds. He headed to the moors, but the birds were hard to catch. He chased after them until sweat was blinding him. Around noon, who should show up but Auburn Mary.
"You are exhausting yourself, king's son," says she.
"You’re wearing yourself out, prince," she says.
"I am," said he.
"I'm," he said.
"There fell but these two blackbirds, and both of one colour."
"There were only these two blackbirds, and they were both the same color."
"Come over and lay down your weariness on this pretty hillock," says the giant's daughter.
"Come over and rest your tiredness on this lovely little hill," says the giant's daughter.
"It's I am willing," said he.
"It's me, I'm willing," he said.
He thought she would aid him this time, too, and he sat down near her, and he was not long there till he fell asleep.
He thought she would help him this time, too, so he sat down next to her, and it wasn't long before he fell asleep.
When he awoke, Auburn Mary was gone. He thought he would go back to the house, and he sees the byre thatched with feathers. When the giant came home, he said:
When he woke up, Auburn Mary was gone. He decided to head back to the house, and he saw the barn covered with feathers. When the giant returned home, he said:
"Hast thou thatched the byre, king's son?"
"Have you thatched the barn, prince?"
"I thatched it," says he.
"I thatched it," he says.
"Somebody thatched it," says the giant.
"Someone thatched it," says the giant.
"You did not thatch it," says the king's son.
"You didn't thatch it," says the king's son.
"Yes, yes!" says the giant. "Now," says the giant, "there is a fir tree beside that loch down there, and there is a magpie's nest in its top. The eggs thou wilt find in the nest. I must have them for my first meal. Not one must be burst or broken, and there are five in the nest."
"Yes, yes!" says the giant. "Now," says the giant, "there's a fir tree by that lake down there, and there's a magpie's nest at the top of it. You'll find the eggs in the nest. I need them for my first meal. Not one can be cracked or broken, and there are five in the nest."
Early in the morning the king's son went where the tree was, and that tree was not hard to hit upon. Its match was not in the whole wood. From the foot to the first branch was five hundred feet. The king's son was going all round the tree. She came who was always bringing help to him.
Early in the morning, the king's son went to where the tree was, and the tree was easy to find. There was nothing like it in the entire wood. From the base to the first branch was five hundred feet. The king's son walked all around the tree. Then she arrived, the one who always brought him help.
"You are losing the skin of your hands and feet."
"You’re losing the skin on your hands and feet."
"Ach! I am," says he. "I am no sooner up than down."
"Ah! I am," he says. "I'm hardly up before I'm down."
"This is no time for stopping," says the giant's daughter. "Now you must kill me, strip the flesh from my bones, take all those bones apart, and use them as steps for climbing the tree. When you are climbing the tree, they will stick to the glass as if they had grown out of it; but when you are coming down, and have put your foot on each one, they will drop into your hand when you touch them. Be sure and stand on each bone, leave none untouched; if you do, it will stay behind. Put all my flesh into this clean cloth by the side of the spring at the roots of the tree. When you come to the earth, arrange my bones together, put the flesh over them, sprinkle it with water from the spring, and I shall be alive before you. But don't forget a bone of me on the tree."
"This isn't the time to stop," says the giant's daughter. "You need to kill me, take the flesh off my bones, break apart all those bones, and use them as steps to climb the tree. When you’re climbing, they’ll stick to the glass like they grew out of it; but when you come down, after stepping on each one, they’ll drop into your hand when you touch them. Make sure to step on every bone, don’t leave any behind; if you do, one will stay. Place all my flesh in this clean cloth by the spring at the base of the tree. When you reach the ground, gather my bones, cover them with the flesh, sprinkle it with water from the spring, and I’ll be alive before you. But don’t forget a bone of me on the tree."
"How could I kill you," asked the king's son, "after what you have done for me?"
"How could I kill you," asked the prince, "after everything you've done for me?"
"If you won't obey, you and I are done for," said Auburn Mary. "You must climb the tree, or we are lost; and to climb the tree you must do as I say." The king's son obeyed. He killed Auburn Mary, cut the flesh from her body, and unjointed the bones, as she had told him.
"If you don't obey, we're both finished," said Auburn Mary. "You have to climb the tree, or we're doomed; and to climb the tree, you need to follow my instructions." The king's son complied. He killed Auburn Mary, removed the flesh from her body, and disconnected the bones, just as she had instructed him.
As he went up, the king's son put the bones of Auburn Mary's body against the side of the tree, using them as steps, till he came under the nest and stood on the last bone.
As he climbed up, the king's son leaned Auburn Mary's bones against the side of the tree, using them as steps, until he reached the nest and stood on the last bone.
Then he took the eggs, and coming down, put his foot on every bone, then took it with him, till he came to the last bone, which was so near the ground that he failed to touch it with his foot.
Then he picked up the eggs, and as he walked down, he stepped on every bone, taking it with him, until he reached the last bone, which was so close to the ground that he didn’t manage to step on it.
He now placed all the bones of Auburn Mary in order again at the side of the spring, put the flesh on them, sprinkled it with water from the spring. She rose up before him, and said: "Didn't I tell you not to leave a bone of my body without stepping on it? Now I am lame for life! You left my little finger on the tree without touching it, and I have but nine fingers."
He carefully arranged all the bones of Auburn Mary by the spring, put the flesh back on, and sprinkled it with water from the spring. She stood up before him and said, "Didn't I tell you not to leave any part of my body untouched? Now I'm going to be lame for life! You left my little finger on the tree without touching it, and now I have only nine fingers."
"Now," says she, "go home with the eggs quickly, and you will get me to marry to-night if you can know me. I and my two sisters will be arrayed in the same garments, and made like each other, but look at me when my father says, 'Go to thy wife, king's son;' and you will see a hand without a little finger."
"Now," she says, "quickly take the eggs home, and if you can recognize me, I'll agree to marry you tonight. My two sisters and I will be dressed in the same clothes and will look alike, but you'll know me when my father says, 'Go to your wife, prince;' and you'll see that one of my hands is missing a pinky finger."
He gave the eggs to the giant.
He handed the eggs to the giant.
"Yes, yes!" says the giant, "be making ready for your marriage."
"Yes, yes!" says the giant, "get ready for your wedding."
Then, indeed, there was a wedding, and it was a wedding! Giants and gentlemen, and the son of the king of the Green City was in the midst of them. They were married, and the dancing began, that was a dance! The giant's house was shaking from top to bottom.
Then, there was a wedding, and it was a wedding! Giants and gentlemen were there, and the son of the king of the Green City was in the middle of it all. They got married, and the dancing kicked off, and what a dance it was! The giant's house shook from top to bottom.
But bed time came, and the giant said, "It is time for thee to go to rest, son of the king of Tethertown; choose thy bride to take with thee from amidst those."
But bedtime came, and the giant said, "It's time for you to go to sleep, son of the king of Tethertown; choose your bride to take with you from among these."
She put out the hand off which the little finger was, and he caught her by the hand.
She extended the hand that had the little finger, and he took hold of her hand.
"Thou hast aimed well this time too; but there is no knowing but we may meet thee another way," said the giant.
"You aimed well this time too; but we can't be sure that we'll meet you another way," said the giant.
But to rest they went. "Now," says she, "sleep not, or else you are a dead man. We must fly quick, quick, or for certain my father will kill you."
But they went to rest. "Now," she says, "don’t sleep, or you’ll be a dead man. We need to get away fast, or my father will definitely kill you."
Out they went, and on the blue grey filly in the stable they mounted. "Stop a while," says she, "and I will play a trick to the old hero." She jumped in, and cut an apple into nine shares, and she put two shares at the head of the bed, and two shares at the foot of the bed, and two shares at the door of the kitchen, and two shares at the big door, and one outside the house.
Out they went, and they got on the blue-grey filly in the stable. "Wait a moment," she said, "and I’ll pull a trick on the old hero." She jumped in, cut an apple into nine pieces, and placed two pieces at the head of the bed, two pieces at the foot of the bed, two pieces at the kitchen door, two pieces at the front door, and one outside the house.
The giant awoke and called, "Are you asleep?"
The giant woke up and shouted, "Are you sleeping?"
"Not yet," said the apple that was at the head of the bed.
"Not yet," said the apple at the head of the bed.
At the end of a while he called again.
At the end of a while, he called again.
"Not yet," said the apple that was at the foot of the bed.
"Not yet," said the apple that was at the foot of the bed.
A while after this he called again: "Are your asleep?"
A little while later, he called again: "Are you asleep?"
"Not yet," said the apple at the kitchen door.
"Not yet," said the apple at the kitchen door.
The giant called again.
The giant called again.
The apple that was at the big door answered.
The apple at the big door responded.
"You are now going far from me," says the giant.
"You are now going far away from me," says the giant.
"Not yet," says the apple that was outside the house.
"Not yet," says the apple that was outside the house.
"You are flying," says the giant. The giant jumped on his feet, and to the bed he went, but it was cold—empty.
"You’re flying," says the giant. The giant jumped to his feet and went to the bed, but it was cold—empty.
"My own daughter's tricks are trying me," said the giant. "Here's after them," says he.
"My own daughter's tricks are testing my patience," said the giant. "I'm coming after them," he said.
At the mouth of day, the giant's daughter said that her father's breath was burning her back.
At the start of the day, the giant's daughter said that her father's breath was scorching her back.
"Put your hand, quick," said she, "in the ear of the grey filly, and whatever you find in it, throw it behind us."
"Quick, put your hand," she said, "in the ear of the gray filly, and whatever you find in it, throw it behind us."
"There is a twig of sloe tree," said he.
"There’s a twig from a blackthorn tree," he said.
"Throw it behind us," said she.
"Let's throw it behind us," she said.
No sooner did he that, than there were twenty miles of blackthorn wood, so thick that scarce a weasel could go through it.
No sooner did he do that than there were twenty miles of blackthorn woods, so dense that hardly a weasel could get through it.
The giant came headlong, and there he is fleecing his head and neck in the thorns.
The giant came rushing in, and now he's getting his hair and neck caught in the thorns.
"My own daughter's tricks are here as before," said the giant; "but if I had my own big axe and wood knife here, I would not be long making a way through this."
"My daughter’s tricks are the same as always," said the giant; "but if I had my big axe and wood knife here, I wouldn’t take long to clear a path through this."
He went home for the big axe and the wood knife, and sure he was not long on his journey, and he was the boy behind the big axe. He was not long making a way through the blackthorn.
He went home for the big axe and the wood knife, and he wasn't long on his journey. He was the boy behind the big axe. It didn't take him long to make a path through the blackthorn.
"I will leave the axe and the wood knife here till I return," says he.
"I'll leave the axe and the wood knife here until I get back," he says.
"If you leave 'em, leave 'em," said a hoodie that was in a tree, "we'll steal 'em, steal 'em."
"If you leave them, leave them," said a hoodie that was in a tree, "we'll take them, take them."
"If you will do that," says the giant, "I must take them home." He returned home and left them at the house.
"If you do that," says the giant, "I have to take them home." He went back home and dropped them off at the house.
At the heat of day the giant's daughter felt her father's breath burning her back.
At the hottest part of the day, the giant's daughter felt her father's breath scorching her back.
"Put your finger in the filly's ear, and throw behind whatever you find in it."
"Put your finger in the filly's ear and toss out anything you find there."
He got a splinter of grey stone, and in a twinkling there were twenty miles, by breadth and height, of great grey rock behind them.
He got a splinter of gray stone, and in an instant, there were twenty miles, in width and height, of massive gray rock behind them.
The giant came full pelt, but past the rock he could not go.
The giant charged at full speed, but he couldn’t get past the rock.
"The tricks of my own daughter are the hardest things that ever met me," says the giant; "but if I had my lever and my mighty mattock, I would not be long in making my way through this rock also."
"The tricks of my own daughter are the toughest challenges I've ever faced," says the giant; "but if I had my lever and my powerful mattock, I wouldn't take long to get through this rock as well."
There was no help for it, but to turn the chase for them; and he was the boy to split the stones. He was not long in making a road through the rock.
There was no way around it; they had to pursue the hunt for them, and he was the guy to break the stones. He quickly made a path through the rock.
"I will leave the tools here, and I will return no more."
"I'll leave the tools here, and I won't come back."
"If you leave 'em, leave 'em," says the hoodie, "we will steal 'em, steal 'em."
"If you ditch them, ditch them," says the hoodie, "we'll take them, take them."
"Do that if you will; there is no time to go back."
"Go ahead and do that if you want; we can’t go back now."
At the time of breaking the watch, the giant's daughter said that she felt her father's breath burning her back.
At the moment the watch broke, the giant's daughter said she could feel her father's breath scorching her back.
"Look in the filly's ear, king's son, or else we are lost."
"Check the filly's ear, prince, or we’re doomed."
He did so, and it was a bladder of water that was in her ear this time. He threw it behind him and there was a fresh-water loch, twenty miles in length and breadth, behind them.
He did that, and this time it was a water bladder stuck in her ear. He tossed it behind him, and there was a fresh-water lake, twenty miles wide and long, behind them.
The giant came on, but with the speed he had on him, he was in the middle of the loch, and he went under, and he rose no more.
The giant advanced, but with the speed he had, he was in the middle of the lake, and he went under, never to surface again.
On the next day the young companions were come in sight of his father's house. "Now," says she, "my father is drowned, and he won't trouble us any more; but before we go further," says she, "go you to your father's house, and tell that you have the likes of me; but let neither man nor creature kiss you, for if you do, you will not remember that you have ever seen me."
On the next day, the young friends spotted his father's house. "Now," she said, "my father is gone, and he won't bother us anymore; but before we continue," she continued, "you should go to your father's house and tell him you've encountered someone like me; but don't let anyone or anything kiss you, because if you do, you won't remember that you've ever seen me."
Every one he met gave him welcome and luck, and he charged his father and mother not to kiss him; but as mishap was to be, an old greyhound was indoors, and she knew him, and jumped up to his mouth, and after that he did not remember the giant's daughter.
Everyone he met welcomed him and brought him good fortune, and he told his parents not to kiss him; but as fate would have it, an old greyhound was indoors, recognized him, and jumped up to his face, and after that, he forgot all about the giant's daughter.
She was sitting at the well's side as he left her, but the king's son was not coming. In the mouth of night she climbed up into a tree of oak that was beside the well, and she lay in the fork of that tree all night. A shoemaker had a house near the well, and about mid-day on the morrow, the shoemaker asked his wife to go for a drink for him out of the well. When the shoemaker's wife reached the well, and when she saw the shadow of her that was in the tree, thinking it was her own shadow—and she never thought till now that she was so handsome—she gave a cast to the dish that was in her hand, and it was broken on the ground, and she took herself to the house without vessel or water.
She was sitting by the well when he left her, but the prince didn’t show up. As night fell, she climbed into an oak tree next to the well and stayed in the fork of the tree all night. A shoemaker lived near the well, and around midday the next day, he asked his wife to get him some water from the well. When the shoemaker’s wife got to the well and saw the shadow of someone in the tree, thinking it was her own shadow—and she had never realized until now how pretty she was—she accidentally dropped the dish she was holding, and it broke on the ground. Without any container or water, she returned home.
"Where is the water, wife?" said the shoemaker.
"Where's the water, honey?" asked the shoemaker.
"You shambling, contemptible old carle, without grace, I have stayed too long your water and wood thrall."
"You stumbling, worthless old man, with no elegance, I have been your servant for too long, fetching water and wood."
"I think, wife, that you have turned crazy. Go you, daughter, quickly, and fetch a drink for your father."
"I think, wife, that you’ve lost your mind. You, daughter, go quickly and get a drink for your father."
His daughter went, and in the same way so it happened to her. She never thought till now that she was so lovable, and she took herself home.
His daughter left, and it happened to her just the same. She never realized until now how lovable she was, and she went back home.
"Up with the drink," said her father.
"Cheers," her dad said.
"You home-spun shoe carle, do you think I am fit to be your thrall?"
"You simple shoemaker, do you really think I'm worthy of being your servant?"
The poor shoemaker thought that they had taken a turn in their understandings, and he went himself to the well. He saw the shadow of the maiden in the well, and he looked up to the tree, and he sees the finest woman he ever saw.
The poor shoemaker felt like they had made a breakthrough in their understanding, so he went to the well himself. He saw the reflection of the maiden in the water, and when he looked up at the tree, he saw the most beautiful woman he had ever laid eyes on.
"Your seat is wavering, but your face is fair," said the shoemaker.
"Come down, for there is need of you for a short while at my house."
"Your seat is unsteady, but your face is beautiful," said the shoemaker.
"Come down, because I need you for a little while at my house."
The shoemaker understood that this was the shadow that had driven his people mad. The shoemaker took her to his house, and he said that he had but a poor bothy, but that she should get a share of all that was in it.
The shoemaker realized that this was the shadow that had driven his people insane. He took her to his home and told her that although he had a small and humble place, she would have a share of everything in it.
One day, the shoemaker had shoes ready, for on that very day the king's son was to be married. The shoemaker was going to the castle with the shoes of the young people, and the girl said to the shoemaker, "I would like to get a sight of the king's son before he marries."
One day, the shoemaker had finished making shoes because the king's son was getting married that very day. The shoemaker was on his way to the castle with the shoes for the young couple, and the girl said to the shoemaker, "I would like to see the king's son before he gets married."
"Come with me," says the shoemaker, "I am well acquainted with the servants at the castle, and you shall get a sight of the king's son and all the company."
"Come with me," says the shoemaker, "I know the servants at the castle well, and you’ll get to see the king’s son and everyone else."
And when the gentles saw the pretty woman that was here they took her to the wedding-room, and they filled for her a glass of wine. When she was going to drink what is in it, a flame went up out of the glass, and a golden pigeon and a silver pigeon sprang out of it. They were flying about when three grains of barley fell on the floor. The silver pigeon sprung, and ate that up.
And when the guests saw the beautiful woman who was there, they brought her to the wedding room and poured her a glass of wine. Just as she was about to drink it, a flame shot up from the glass, and a golden pigeon and a silver pigeon flew out. They were flying around when three grains of barley fell on the floor. The silver pigeon quickly swooped down and ate them up.
Said the golden pigeon to him, "If you remembered when I cleared the byre, you would not eat that without giving me a share."
Said the golden pigeon to him, "If you remembered when I cleaned the barn, you wouldn't eat that without sharing some with me."
Again there fell three other grains of barley, and the silver pigeon sprung, and ate that up as before.
Again, three more grains of barley fell, and the silver pigeon jumped up and ate them just like before.
"If you remembered when I thatched the byre, you would not eat that without giving me my share," says the golden pigeon.
"If you remembered when I thatched the barn, you wouldn't eat that without giving me my share," says the golden pigeon.
Three other grains fall, and the silver pigeon sprung, and ate that up.
Three other grains fell, and the silver pigeon flew down and ate them up.
"If you remembered when I harried the magpie's nest, you would not eat that without giving me my share," says the golden pigeon; "I lost my little finger bringing it down, and I want it still."
"If you remember when I bothered the magpie's nest, you wouldn't eat that without sharing it with me," says the golden pigeon; "I lost my pinky bringing it down, and I still want it."
The king's son minded, and he knew who it was that was before him.
The king's son paid attention, and he recognized who was in front of him.
"Well," said the king's son to the guests at the feast, "when I was a little younger than I am now, I lost the key of a casket that I had. I had a new key made, but after it was brought to me I found the old one. Now, I'll leave it to any one here to tell me what I am to do. Which of the keys should I keep?"
"Well," said the prince to the guests at the feast, "when I was a bit younger than I am now, I lost the key to a chest I had. I had a new key made, but after it arrived, I found the old one. Now, I'll let anyone here tell me what I should do. Which key should I keep?"
"My advice to you," said one of the guests, "is to keep the old key, for it fits the lock better and you're more used to it."
"My advice to you," said one of the guests, "is to keep the old key, because it fits the lock better and you're more familiar with it."
Then the king's son stood up and said: "I thank you for a wise advice and an honest word. This is my bride the daughter of the giant who saved my life at the risk of her own. I'll have her and no other woman."
Then the king's son stood up and said: "Thank you for your wise advice and honest words. This is my bride, the daughter of the giant who saved my life at the risk of her own. I’ll take her and no one else."
So the king's son married Auburn Mary and the wedding lasted long and all were happy. But all I got was butter on a live coal, porridge in a basket, and they sent me for water to the stream, and the paper shoes came to an end.
So the prince married Auburn Mary, and the wedding went on for a long time, and everyone was happy. But all I got was butter on a hot coal, porridge in a basket, and they sent me to get water from the stream, and the paper shoes ran out.
BREWERY OF EGGSHELLS
In Treneglwys there is a certain shepherd's cot known by the name of Twt y Cymrws because of the strange strife that occurred there. There once lived there a man and his wife, and they had twins whom the woman nursed tenderly. One day she was called away to the house of a neighbour at some distance. She did not much like going and leaving her little ones all alone in a solitary house, especially as she had heard tell of the good folk haunting the neighbourhood.
In Treneglwys, there’s a shepherd’s cottage called Twt y Cymrws because of the strange conflict that took place there. A man and his wife lived there with their twins, whom the woman cared for lovingly. One day, she was asked to go to a neighbor’s house some distance away. She wasn't happy about leaving her little ones alone in a secluded home, especially since she had heard about the good folk who haunted the area.
Well, she went and came back as soon as she could, but on her way back she was frightened to see some old elves of the blue petticoat crossing her path though it was midday. She rushed home, but found her two little ones in the cradle and everything seemed as it was before.
Well, she went and came back as quickly as she could, but on her way back, she got scared when she saw some old elves in blue petticoats crossing her path even though it was midday. She hurried home, but found her two little ones in the cradle, and everything seemed just as it was before.
But after a time the good people began to suspect that something was wrong, for the twins didn't grow at all.
But after a while, the good people started to suspect that something was off because the twins weren’t growing at all.
The man said: "They're not ours."
The man said, "They're not ours."
The woman said: "Whose else should they be?"
The woman said: "Whose else could they be?"
And so arose the great strife so that the neighbours named the cottage after it. It made the woman very sad, so one evening she made up her mind to go and see the Wise Man of Llanidloes, for he knew everything and would advise her what to do.
And so the big conflict began, leading the neighbors to name the cottage after it. This made the woman very sad, so one evening, she decided to visit the Wise Man of Llanidloes, since he knew everything and could advise her on what to do.
So she went to Llanidloes and told the case to the Wise Man. Now there was soon to be a harvest of rye and oats, so the Wise Man said to her, "When you are getting dinner for the reapers, clear out the shell of a hen's egg and boil some potage in it, and then take it to the door as if you meant it as a dinner for the reapers. Then listen if the twins say anything. If you hear them speaking of things beyond the understanding of children, go back and take them up and throw them into the waters of Lake Elvyn. But if you don't hear anything remarkable, do them no injury."
So she went to Llanidloes and explained the situation to the Wise Man. Since the harvest of rye and oats was coming up soon, the Wise Man said to her, "When you’re making dinner for the reapers, take the shell of a hen’s egg, empty it out, and boil some soup in it. Then bring it to the door as if it’s a meal for the reapers. Listen closely to see if the twins say anything. If you hear them talking about things that kids shouldn’t understand, go back, pick them up, and throw them into the waters of Lake Elvyn. But if you don’t hear anything unusual, don’t harm them."
So when the day of the reap came the woman did all that the Wise Man ordered, and put the eggshell on the fire and took it off and carried it to the door, and there she stood and listened. Then she heard one of the children say to the other:
So when the day of the harvest arrived, the woman did everything the Wise Man instructed. She put the eggshell on the fire, removed it, and carried it to the door. There she stood, listening. Then she heard one of the children say to the other:
Acorn before oak I knew,
An egg before a hen,
But I never heard of an eggshell brew
A dinner for harvest men.
Acorn before oak I knew,
An egg before a hen,
But I never heard of an eggshell brew
A dinner for harvest men.
So she went back into the house, seized the children and threw them into the Llyn, and the goblins in their blue trousers came and saved their dwarfs and the mother had her own children back and so the great strife ended.
So she went back into the house, grabbed the kids, and threw them into the lake, and the goblins in their blue pants came and saved their dwarfs, and the mother got her own kids back, and that’s how the big conflict ended.
THE LAD WITH THE GOAT-SKIN
Long ago, a poor widow woman lived down near the iron forge, by Enniscorth, and she was so poor she had no clothes to put on her son; so she used to fix him in the ash-hole, near the fire, and pile the warm ashes about him; and according as he grew up, she sunk the pit deeper. At last, by hook or by crook, she got a goat-skin, and fastened it round his waist, and he felt quite grand, and took a walk down the street. So says she to him next morning, "Tom, you thief, you never done any good yet, and you six foot high, and past nineteen;—take that rope and bring me a faggot from the wood."
Long ago, a poor widow lived near the iron forge by Enniscorth, and she was so broke that she had no clothes to put on her son. So, she would put him in the ash pit near the fire and pile warm ashes around him. As he grew, she made the pit deeper. Eventually, by some means, she managed to get a goat-skin and tied it around his waist, and he felt quite proud and took a walk down the street. The next morning, she said to him, "Tom, you lazy boy, you haven’t done a bit of good yet, and you're six feet tall and over nineteen; take that rope and bring me a bundle from the woods."
"Never say't twice, mother," says Tom—"here goes."
"Don't say it again, Mom," Tom says—"here we go."
When he had it gathered and tied, what should come up but a big giant, nine foot high, and made a lick of a club at him. Well become Tom, he jumped a-one side, and picked up a ram-pike; and the first crack he gave the big fellow, he made him kiss the clod.
When he had it all gathered and tied up, out of nowhere came a huge giant, nine feet tall, swinging a big club at him. Quick-thinking Tom jumped to the side, grabbed a spear, and with the first hit he landed on the giant, he sent him crashing to the ground.
"If you have e'er a prayer," says Tom, "now's the time to say it, before I make fragments of you."
"If you ever have a prayer," says Tom, "now's the time to say it, before I turn you into pieces."
"I have no prayers," says the giant; "but if you spare my life I'll give you that club; and as long as you keep from sin, you'll win every battle you ever fight with it."
"I don’t have any prayers," says the giant; "but if you let me live, I’ll give you that club; and as long as you avoid sin, you’ll win every battle you fight with it."
Tom made no bones about letting him off; and as soon as he got the club in his hands, he sat down on the bresna, and gave it a tap with the kippeen, and says, "Faggot, I had great trouble gathering you, and run the risk of my life for you, the least you can do is to carry me home." And sure enough, the wind o' the word was all it wanted. It went off through the wood, groaning and crackling, till it came to the widow's door.
Tom didn't hold back in letting him go; and as soon as he had the club in his hands, he sat down on the bresna, gave it a tap with the kippeen, and said, "Faggot, I went through a lot to gather you and risked my life for you, so the least you can do is take me home." And sure enough, just a few words were all it needed. It went off through the woods, groaning and crackling, until it reached the widow's door.
Well, when the sticks were all burned, Tom was sent off again to pick more; and this time he had to fight with a giant that had two heads on him. Tom had a little more trouble with him—that's all; and the prayers he said, was to give Tom a fife; that nobody could help dancing when he was playing it. Begonies, he made the big faggot dance home, with himself sitting on it. The next giant was a beautiful boy with three heads on him. He had neither prayers nor catechism no more nor the others; and so he gave Tom a bottle of green ointment, that wouldn't let you be burned, nor scalded, nor wounded. "And now," says he, "there's no more of us. You may come and gather sticks here till little Lunacy Day in Harvest, without giant or fairy-man to disturb you."
Well, when all the branches were burned, Tom was sent out again to gather more; this time, he had to fight a giant with two heads. Tom had a bit more trouble with him—that's all; and the prayers he made were for a fife that nobody could resist dancing to when he played it. Honestly, he made the huge pile of sticks dance home, with him sitting on top. The next giant was a handsome boy with three heads. He didn't have any prayers or catechism like the others; instead, he gave Tom a bottle of green ointment that would protect him from being burned, scalded, or wounded. "And now," he said, "there are no more of us. You can come and gather sticks here until little Lunacy Day in Harvest, without any giant or fairy to bother you."
Well, now, Tom was prouder nor ten paycocks, and used to take a walk down street in the heel of the evening; but some o' the little boys had no more manners than if they were Dublin jackeens, and put out their tongues at Tom's club and Tom's goat-skin. He didn't like that at all, and it would be mean to give one of them a clout. At last, what should come through the town but a kind of a bellman, only it's a big bugle he had, and a huntsman's cap on his head, and a kind of a painted shirt. So this—he wasn't a bellman, and I don't know what to call him—bugleman, maybe, proclaimed that the King of Dublin's daughter was so melancholy that she didn't give a laugh for seven years, and that her father would grant her in marriage to whoever could make her laugh three times.
Well, now, Tom was prouder than ten peacocks, and he would take a walk down the street in the evening; but some of the little boys had no more manners than if they were from Dublin, and they stuck out their tongues at Tom's club and Tom's goat-skin. He didn’t like that at all, and it would be petty to give one of them a smack. Finally, what came through the town but a kind of a town crier, only he had a big bugle, a huntsman's cap on his head, and a sort of painted shirt. So this—he wasn't a town crier, and I don't know what to call him—maybe a bugleman, proclaimed that the King of Dublin's daughter was so sad that she hadn't laughed for seven years, and that her father would promise her hand in marriage to whoever could make her laugh three times.
"That's the very thing for me to try," says Tom; and so, without burning any more daylight, he kissed his mother, curled his club at the little boys, and off he set along the yalla highroad to the town of Dublin.
"That's exactly what I should try," says Tom; and so, without wasting any more time, he kissed his mom, waved goodbye to the little boys, and headed down the yellow highway to the town of Dublin.
At last Tom came to one of the city gates, and the guards laughed and cursed at him instead of letting him in. Tom stood it all for a little time, but at last one of them—out of fun, as he said—drove his bayonet half an inch or so into his side. Tom done nothing but take the fellow by the scruff o' the neck and the waistband of his corduroys, and fling him into the canal. Some run to pull the fellow out, and others to let manners into the vulgarian with their swords and daggers; but a tap from his club sent them headlong into the moat or down on the stones, and they were soon begging him to stay his hands.
Finally, Tom reached one of the city gates, and the guards laughed and cursed at him instead of letting him in. Tom tolerated it for a little while, but eventually, one of them—just for fun, he said—stuck his bayonet about half an inch into Tom's side. Tom did nothing except grab the guy by the collar and waistband of his corduroys and throw him into the canal. Some rushed to pull the guy out, while others tried to teach Tom a lesson with their swords and daggers; but a hit from Tom's club sent them flying into the moat or crashing onto the stones, and soon they were begging him to stop.
So at last one of them was glad enough to show Tom the way to the palace-yard; and there was the king, and the queen, and the princess, in a gallery, looking at all sorts of wrestling, and sword-playing, and long-dances, and mumming, all to please the princess; but not a smile came over her handsome face.
So finally one of them was kind enough to show Tom the way to the palace yard; and there were the king, the queen, and the princess in a gallery, watching all kinds of wrestling, sword-fighting, long dances, and performances, all to entertain the princess; but not a single smile appeared on her beautiful face.
Well, they all stopped when they seen the young giant, with his boy's face, and long black hair, and his short curly beard—for his poor mother couldn't afford to buy razors—and his great strong arms, and bare legs, and no covering but the goat-skin that reached from his waist to his knees. But an envious wizened bit of a fellow, with a red head, that wished to be married to the princess, and didn't like how she opened her eyes at Tom, came forward, and asked his business very snappishly.
Well, they all froze when they saw the young giant, with his boyish face, long black hair, and short curly beard—since his poor mother couldn’t afford to buy razors—and his huge strong arms, and bare legs, wearing nothing but a goat-skin that went from his waist to his knees. But a jealous little guy with a red head, who wanted to marry the princess and didn’t like the way she looked at Tom, stepped forward and asked him what he was doing in a very snappy tone.
"My business," says Tom, says he, "is to make the beautiful princess,
God bless her, laugh three times."
"My job," Tom says, "is to make the beautiful princess,
God bless her, laugh three times."
"Do you see all them merry fellows and skilful swordsmen," says the other, "that could eat you up with a grain of salt, and not a mother's soul of 'em ever got a laugh from her these seven years?"
"Do you see all those cheerful guys and skilled swordsmen," says the other, "who could take you down easily, and not a single one of them has gotten a laugh from her in seven years?"
So the fellows gathered round Tom, and the bad man aggravated him till he told them he didn't care a pinch o' snuff for the whole bilin' of 'em; let 'em come on, six at a time, and try what they could do.
So the guys gathered around Tom, and the jerk annoyed him until he told them he didn’t care at all for any of them; let them come on, six at a time, and see what they could do.
The king, who was too far off to hear what they were saying, asked what did the stranger want.
The king, who was too far away to hear what they were saying, asked what the stranger wanted.
"He wants," says the red-headed fellow, "to make hares of your best men."
"He wants," says the red-haired guy, "to make fools of your best men."
"Oh!" says the king, "if that's the way, let one of 'em turn out and try his mettle."
"Oh!" says the king, "if that's how it is, let one of them step up and see what they've got."
So one stood forward, with sword and pot-lid, and made a cut at Tom. He struck the fellow's elbow with the club, and up over their heads flew the sword, and down went the owner of it on the gravel from a thump he got on the helmet. Another took his place, and another, and another, and then half a dozen at once, and Tom sent swords, helmets, shields, and bodies, rolling over and over, and themselves bawling out that they were kilt, and disabled, and damaged, and rubbing their poor elbows and hips, and limping away. Tom contrived not to kill any one; and the princess was so amused, that she let a great sweet laugh out of her that was heard over all the yard.
So one guy stepped up with a sword and a pot lid and tried to hit Tom. Tom hit the guy’s elbow with the club, and the sword flew up over their heads while its owner went down on the gravel after getting whacked on the helmet. Another jumped in, then another, and soon half a dozen all at once, and Tom sent swords, helmets, shields, and bodies tumbling everywhere, with everyone shouting that they were killed, hurt, and injured, while rubbing their sore elbows and hips and limping away. Tom managed not to actually injure anyone, and the princess was so entertained that she let out a big sweet laugh that echoed across the whole yard.
"King of Dublin," says Tom, "I've quarter your daughter."
"King of Dublin," says Tom, "I’ve taken care of your daughter."
And the king didn't know whether he was glad or sorry, and all the blood in the princess's heart run into her cheeks.
And the king couldn't tell if he was happy or sad, and all the blood in the princess's heart rushed to her cheeks.
So there was no more fighting that day, and Tom was invited to dine with the royal family. Next day, Redhead told Tom of a wolf, the size of a yearling heifer, that used to be serenading about the walls, and eating people and cattle; and said what a pleasure it would give the king to have it killed.
So there was no more fighting that day, and Tom was invited to have dinner with the royal family. The next day, Redhead told Tom about a wolf, the size of a young heifer, that used to roam around the walls, attacking people and livestock; and mentioned how much pleasure it would bring the king to have it killed.
"With all my heart," says Tom; "send a jackeen to show me where he lives, and we'll see how he behaves to a stranger."
"With all my heart," Tom says; "send a local to show me where he lives, and we'll see how he treats a stranger."
The princess was not well pleased, for Tom looked a different person with fine clothes and a nice green birredh over his long curly hair; and besides, he'd got one laugh out of her. However, the king gave his consent; and in an hour and a half the horrible wolf was walking into the palace-yard, and Tom a step or two behind, with his club on his shoulder, just as a shepherd would be walking after a pet lamb.
The princess was not happy because Tom looked like a different person in his fancy clothes and a nice green feather in his long curly hair; plus, he had made her laugh once. Still, the king agreed, and in an hour and a half, the terrible wolf was walking into the palace yard, with Tom a step or two behind, carrying his club on his shoulder, just like a shepherd would follow a pet lamb.
The king and queen and princess were safe up in their gallery, but the officers and people of the court that wor padrowling about the great bawn, when they saw the big baste coming in, gave themselves up, and began to make for doors and gates; and the wolf licked his chops, as if he was saying, "Wouldn't I enjoy a breakfast off a couple of yez!"
The king, queen, and princess were safe up in their gallery, but the officers and courtiers wandering around the great courtyard, when they saw the huge creature approaching, panicked and started rushing for the doors and gates; and the wolf licked his lips as if to say, "I'd love to have a couple of you for breakfast!"
The king shouted out, "O Tom with the Goat-skin, take away that terrible wolf, and you must have all my daughter."
The king shouted, "Hey Tom with the Goat-skin, get rid of that awful wolf, and you can have my daughter!"
But Tom didn't mind him a bit. He pulled out his flute and began to play like vengeance; and dickens a man or boy in the yard but began shovelling away heel and toe, and the wolf himself was obliged to get on his hind legs and dance "Tatther Jack Walsh," along with the rest. A good deal of the people got inside, and shut the doors, the way the hairy fellow wouldn't pin them; but Tom kept playing, and the outsiders kept dancing and shouting, and the wolf kept dancing and roaring with the pain his legs were giving him; and all the time he had his eyes on Redhead, who was shut out along with the rest. Wherever Redhead went, the wolf followed, and kept one eye on him and the other on Tom, to see if he would give him leave to eat him. But Tom shook his head, and never stopped the tune, and Redhead never stopped dancing and bawling, and the wolf dancing and roaring, one leg up and the other down, and he ready to drop out of his standing from fair tiresomeness.
But Tom didn't care at all. He pulled out his flute and started to play like crazy; and not a single man or boy in the yard could resist, starting to dance away, and even the wolf had no choice but to get on his hind legs and join in on "Tatther Jack Walsh," along with everyone else. A lot of people went inside and shut the doors so the hairy creature wouldn't catch them; but Tom kept playing, and the ones outside kept dancing and shouting, while the wolf kept dancing and howling from the agony in his legs; and all the while, he had his eyes on Redhead, who was stuck outside with the others. Wherever Redhead went, the wolf followed, keeping one eye on him and the other on Tom, waiting for a chance to pounce. But Tom shook his head and didn’t stop the music, and Redhead kept dancing and shouting, while the wolf kept dancing and howling, one leg up and the other down, ready to collapse from sheer exhaustion.
When the princess seen that there was no fear of any one being kilt, she was so divarted by the stew that Redhead was in, that she gave another great laugh; and well become Tom, out he cried, "King of Dublin, I have two halves of your daughter."
When the princess saw that no one was in danger of being killed, she was so amused by the mess Redhead was in that she let out another loud laugh; and well suited to Tom, he shouted, "King of Dublin, I have two halves of your daughter."
"Oh, halves or alls," says the king, "put away that divel of a wolf, and we'll see about it."
"Oh, half or all," says the king, "get rid of that devil of a wolf, and we'll figure it out."
So Tom put his flute in his pocket, and says he to the baste that was sittin' on his currabingo ready to faint, "Walk off to your mountain, my fine fellow, and live like a respectable baste; and if ever I find you come within seven miles of any town, I'll—"
So Tom put his flute in his pocket and said to the beast sitting on his cart, ready to faint, "Get out of here and go live on your mountain, my friend, and start acting like a decent creature; and if I ever catch you within seven miles of any town, I'll—"
He said no more, but spit in his fist, and gave a flourish of his club. It was all the poor divel of a wolf wanted: he put his tail between his legs, and took to his pumps without looking at man or mortal, and neither sun, moon, or stars ever saw him in sight of Dublin again.
He didn’t say anything more, but he spat in his hand and waved his club. That was everything the poor wolf needed: he tucked his tail between his legs and ran off without looking at anyone, and neither the sun, the moon, nor the stars ever saw him near Dublin again.
At dinner every one laughed but the foxy fellow; and sure enough he was laying out how he'd settle poor Tom next day.
At dinner, everyone laughed except for the sly guy; and sure enough, he was planning how he would deal with poor Tom the next day.
"Well, to be sure!" says he, "King of Dublin, you are in luck. There's the Danes moidhering us to no end. Deuce run to Lusk wid 'em! and if any one can save us from 'em, it is this gentleman with the goat-skin. There is a flail hangin' on the collar-beam, in hell, and neither Dane nor devil can stand before it."
"Well, for sure!" he says, "King of Dublin, you're lucky. The Danes are bothering us endlessly. To hell with them! And if anyone can save us from them, it’s this guy with the goat-skin. There’s a flail hanging on the collar-beam, in hell, and neither a Dane nor a devil can stand up to it."
"So," says Tom to the king, "will you let me have the other half of the princess if I bring you the flail?"
"So," Tom says to the king, "will you give me the other half of the princess if I bring you the flail?"
"No, no," says the princess; "I'd rather never be your wife than see you in that danger."
"No, no," says the princess; "I’d rather never be your wife than watch you face that danger."
But Redhead whispered and nudged Tom about how shabby it would look to reneague the adventure. So he asked which way he was to go, and Redhead directed him.
But Redhead whispered and nudged Tom about how bad it would look to back out of the adventure. So he asked which way he should go, and Redhead pointed him in the right direction.
Well, he travelled and travelled, till he came in sight of the walls of hell; and, bedad, before he knocked at the gates, he rubbed himself over with the greenish ointment. When he knocked, a hundred little imps popped their heads out through the bars, and axed him what he wanted.
Well, he traveled and traveled until he saw the walls of hell; and, sure enough, before he knocked at the gates, he rubbed himself down with the greenish ointment. When he knocked, a hundred little imps popped their heads out through the bars and asked him what he wanted.
"I want to speak to the big divel of all," says Tom: "open the gate."
"I want to talk to the big devil of all," says Tom: "open the gate."
It wasn't long till the gate was thrune open, and the Ould Boy received
Tom with bows and scrapes, and axed his business.
It wasn't long before the gate swung open, and the Old Boy greeted
Tom with bows and scrapes, and asked what he needed.
"My business isn't much," says Tom. "I only came for the loan of that flail that I see hanging on the collar-beam, for the king of Dublin to give a thrashing to the Danes."
"My business isn't great," says Tom. "I just came to borrow that flail hanging on the collar-beam, so the king of Dublin can give the Danes a beating."
"Well," says the other, "the Danes is much better customers to me; but since you walked so far I won't refuse. Hand that flail," says he to a young imp; and he winked the far-off eye at the same time. So, while some were barring the gates, the young devil climbed up, and took down the flail that had the handstaff and booltheen both made out of red-hot iron. The little vagabond was grinning to think how it would burn the hands o' Tom, but the dickens a burn it made on him, no more nor if it was a good oak sapling.
"Well," says the other, "the Danes are much better customers for me; but since you came all this way, I won't say no. Hand me that flail," he says to a young imp, winking at the same time. So, while some were locking the gates, the young devil climbed up and took down the flail made of red-hot iron for the staff and the head. The little rascal was grinning, thinking about how it would burn Tom's hands, but it didn’t burn him at all, no more than if it was a good oak sapling.
"Thankee," says Tom. "Now would you open the gate for a body, and I'll give you no more trouble."
"Thanks," says Tom. "Now, could you open the gate for me, and I'll stop bothering you."
"Oh, tramp!" says Ould Nick; "is that the way? It is easier getting inside them gates than getting out again. Take that tool from him, and give him a dose of the oil of stirrup."
"Oh, tramp!" says Ould Nick; "is that how it is? It's easier to get in those gates than to get out again. Take that tool from him, and give him a dose of the oil of stirrup."
So one fellow put out his claws to seize on the flail, but Tom gave him such a welt of it on the side of the head that he broke off one of his horns, and made him roar like a devil as he was. Well, they rushed at Tom, but he gave them, little and big, such a thrashing as they didn't forget for a while. At last says the ould thief of all, rubbing his elbow, "Let the fool out; and woe to whoever lets him in again, great or small."
So one guy reached out to grab the flail, but Tom hit him so hard on the side of the head that he broke off one of his horns, making him roar like a madman. They all charged at Tom, but he gave them, big and small, a beating they wouldn’t forget for a while. Finally, the old thief said, rubbing his elbow, "Let the fool go; and whoever lets him back in again, whether big or small, will regret it."
So out marched Tom, and away with him, without minding the shouting and cursing they kept up at him from the tops of the walls; and when he got home to the big bawn of the palace, there never was such running and racing as to see himself and the flail. When he had his story told, he laid down the flail on the stone steps, and bid no one for their lives to touch it. If the king, and queen, and princess, made much of him before, they made ten times more of him now; but Redhead, the mean scruff-hound, stole over, and thought to catch hold of the flail to make an end of him. His fingers hardly touched it, when he let a roar out of him as if heaven and earth were coming together, and kept flinging his arms about and dancing, that it was pitiful to look at him. Tom run at him as soon as he could rise, caught his hands in his own two, and rubbed them this way and that, and the burning pain left them before you could reckon one. Well the poor fellow, between the pain that was only just gone, and the comfort he was in, had the comicalest face that you ever see, it was such a mixtherum-gatherum of laughing and crying. Everybody burst out a laughing—the princess could not stop no more than the rest; and then says Tom, "Now, ma'am, if there were fifty halves of you, I hope you'll give me them all."
So out marched Tom, and away he went, ignoring the shouting and cursing they hurled at him from the tops of the walls; and when he got home to the big yard of the palace, there was a wild rush to see him and the flail. After he told his story, he laid the flail down on the stone steps and warned everyone not to touch it for their lives. If the king, queen, and princess valued him before, they worshipped him even more now; but Redhead, the sneaky scoundrel, crept over, hoping to grab the flail to get rid of him. His fingers barely brushed it when he let out a scream as if the sky and earth were colliding, flailing his arms around and dancing in a way that was just pitiful. Tom rushed at him as soon as he could stand, grabbed his hands, and rubbed them in all directions, and the searing pain was gone before you could count to one. Well, the poor guy, with the pain just faded away and the relief he felt, had the funniest expression you'd ever see, with a hilarious mix of laughter and tears. Everyone burst out laughing—the princess couldn’t hold back any more than the others; and then Tom said, "Now, ma'am, if there were fifty halves of you, I hope you’ll give me all of them."
Well, the princess looked at her father, and by my word, she came over to Tom, and put her two delicate hands into his two rough ones, and I wish it was myself was in his shoes that day!
Well, the princess looked at her father, and honestly, she walked over to Tom and placed her two delicate hands in his two rough ones, and I wish I had been in his place that day!
Tom would not bring the flail into the palace. You may be sure no other body went near it; and when the early risers were passing next morning, they found two long clefts in the stone, where it was after burning itself an opening downwards, nobody could tell how far. But a messenger came in at noon, and said that the Danes were so frightened when they heard of the flail coming into Dublin, that they got into their ships, and sailed away.
Tom wouldn't take the flail into the palace. You can be sure that no one else went near it either; and when the early risers passed by the next morning, they found two long cracks in the stone, where it had burned an opening downwards, though no one could tell how deep it went. But a messenger arrived at noon and said that the Danes were so scared when they heard about the flail coming into Dublin that they got into their ships and sailed away.
Well, I suppose, before they were married, Tom got some man, like Pat Mara of Tomenine, to learn him the "principles of politeness," fluxions, gunnery, and fortification, decimal fractions, practice, and the rule of three direct, the way he'd be able to keep up a conversation with the royal family. Whether he ever lost his time learning them sciences, I'm not sure, but it's as sure as fate that his mother never more saw any want till the end of her days.
Well, I guess, before they got married, Tom had someone, like Pat Mara from Tomenine, teach him the "principles of politeness," calculus, marksmanship, and fortifications, decimal fractions, practical skills, and the rule of three direct, so he could hold a conversation with the royal family. I’m not sure if he ever wasted his time learning those subjects, but it's pretty certain that his mother never experienced any need for the rest of her days.
MAN OR WOMAN BOY OR GIRL THAT READS WHAT FOLLOWS 3 TIMES SHALL FALL ASLEEP AN HUNDRED YEARS
JOHN D. BATTEN DREW THIS AUG. 20TH, 1801 GOOD-NIGHT
NOTES AND REFERENCES
It may be as well to give the reader some account of the enormous extent of the Celtic folk-tales in existence. I reckon these to extend to 2000, though only about 250 are in print. The former number exceeds that known in France, Italy, Germany, and Russia, where collection has been most active, and is only exceeded by the MS. collection of Finnish folk-tales at Helsingfors, said to exceed 12,000. As will be seen, this superiority of the Celts is due to the phenomenal and patriotic activity of one man, the late J. F. Campbell, of Islay, whose Popular Tales and MS. collections (partly described by Mr. Alfred Nutt in Folk-Lore, i. 369-83) contain references to no less than 1281 tales (many of them, of course, variants and scraps). Celtic folk-tales, while more numerous, are also the oldest of the tales of modern European races; some of them—e.g., "Connla," in the present selection, occurring in the oldest Irish vellums. They include (1) fairy tales properly so-called—i.e., tales or anecdotes about fairies, hobgoblins, &c., told as natural occurrences; (2) hero-tales, stories of adventure told of national or mythical heroes; (3) folk-tales proper, describing marvellous adventures of otherwise unknown heroes, in which there is a defined plot and supernatural characters (speaking animals, giants, dwarfs, &c.); and finally (4) drolls, comic anecdotes of feats of stupidity or cunning.
It might be helpful to give the reader some idea of the huge number of Celtic folk tales that exist. I estimate there are around 2,000, though only about 250 are published. This number is greater than what is known in France, Italy, Germany, and Russia, where collections have been most active, and is only surpassed by the manuscript collection of Finnish folk tales in Helsinki, which is said to have over 12,000. As we will see, this advantage of the Celts is largely due to the incredible and dedicated efforts of one man, the late J. F. Campbell from Islay, whose Popular Tales and manuscript collections (partly described by Mr. Alfred Nutt in Folk-Lore, i. 369-83) reference no fewer than 1,281 tales (many of which, of course, are variants and fragments). Celtic folk tales, while more numerous, are also the oldest of the tales from modern European races; some of them—e.g., "Connla," in this selection—appear in the oldest Irish manuscripts. They include (1) fairy tales, meaning stories or anecdotes about fairies, hobgoblins, etc., presented as real events; (2) hero tales, adventures about national or mythical heroes; (3) folk tales proper, narrating the amazing adventures of otherwise unknown heroes, featuring a defined plot and supernatural characters (like talking animals, giants, dwarfs, etc.); and finally (4) drolls, humorous anecdotes about acts of foolishness or cleverness.
The collection of Celtic folk-tales began in IRELAND as early as 1825, with T. Crofton Croker's Fairy Legends and Traditions of the South of Ireland. This contained some 38 anecdotes of the first class mentioned above, anecdotes showing the belief of the Irish peasantry in the existence of fairies, gnomes, goblins, and the like. The Grimms did Croker the honour of translating part of his book, under the title of Irische Elfenmärchen. Among the novelists and tale-writers of the schools of Miss Edgeworth and Lever folk-tales were occasionally utilised, as by Carleton in his Traits and Stories, by S. Lover in his Legends and Stories, and by G. Griffin in his Tales of a Jury-Room. These all tell their tales in the manner of the stage Irishman. Chapbooks, Royal Fairy Tales and Hibernian Tales, also contained genuine folk-tales, and attracted Thackeray's attention in his Irish Sketch-Book. The Irish Grimm, however, was Patrick Kennedy, a Dublin bookseller, who believed in fairies, and in five years (1866- 71) printed about 100 folk- and hero-tales and drolls (classes 2, 3, and 4 above) in his Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts, 1866, Fireside Stories of Ireland, 1870, and Bardic Stories of Ireland, 1871; all three are now unfortunately out of print. He tells his stories neatly and with spirit, and retains much that is volkstümlich in his diction. He derived his materials from the English-speaking peasantry of county Wexford, who changed from Gaelic to English while story-telling was in full vigour, and therefore carried over the stories with the change of language. Lady Wylde has told many folk-tales very effectively in her Ancient Legends of Ireland, 1887. More recently two collectors have published stories gathered from peasants of the West and North who can only speak Gaelic. These are by an American gentleman named Curtin, Myths and Folk-Tales of Ireland, 1890; while Dr. Douglas Hyde has published in Beside the Fireside, 1891, spirited English versions of some of the stories he had published in the original Irish in his Leabhar Sgeulaighteachta, Dublin, 1889. Miss Maclintoch has a large MS. collection, part of which has appeared in various periodicals; and Messrs. Larminie and D. Fitzgerald are known to have much story material in their possession.
The collection of Celtic folktales started in IRELAND as early as 1825, with T. Crofton Croker's Fairy Legends and Traditions of the South of Ireland. This book included around 38 anecdotes of the first category mentioned above, which demonstrate the Irish peasantry's belief in the existence of fairies, gnomes, goblins, and similar beings. The Grimms honored Croker by translating part of his work under the title Irische Elfenmärchen. Among the novelists and storytellers of the schools of Miss Edgeworth and Lever, folktales were sometimes used, as seen in Carleton's Traits and Stories, S. Lover's Legends and Stories, and G. Griffin's Tales of a Jury-Room. These all tell their stories in the style of the stereotypical Irishman. Chapbooks, like Royal Fairy Tales and Hibernian Tales, also featured genuine folktales and caught Thackeray’s attention in his Irish Sketch-Book. However, the Irish Grimm was Patrick Kennedy, a Dublin bookseller who believed in fairies and, over five years (1866-71), published about 100 folk- and hero-tales and drolls (categories 2, 3, and 4 above) in his Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts, 1866, Fireside Stories of Ireland, 1870, and Bardic Stories of Ireland, 1871; all three are unfortunately out of print now. He tells his stories neatly and with spirit, retaining much that is volkstümlich in his language. He got his material from the English-speaking peasantry of County Wexford, who transitioned from Gaelic to English while storytelling was still thriving, thus carrying over the stories with the language change. Lady Wylde effectively told many folktales in her Ancient Legends of Ireland, 1887. More recently, two collectors have published stories gathered from peasants in the West and North who only speak Gaelic. These are by an American gentleman named Curtin, Myths and Folk-Tales of Ireland, 1890; while Dr. Douglas Hyde published spirited English versions of some stories he had originally published in Irish in his Leabhar Sgeulaighteachta, Dublin, 1889, in Beside the Fireside, 1891. Miss Maclintoch has a large manuscript collection, parts of which have appeared in various periodicals; and Messrs. Larminie and D. Fitzgerald are known to have a lot of story material in their possession.
But beside these more modern collections there exist in old and middle Irish a large number of hero-tales (class 2) which formed the staple of the old ollahms or bards. Of these tales of "cattle-liftings, elopements, battles, voyages, courtships, caves, lakes, feasts, sieges, and eruptions," a bard of even the fourth class had to know seven fifties, presumably one for each day of the year. Sir William Temple knew of a north-country gentleman of Ireland who was sent to sleep every evening with a fresh tale from his bard. The Book of Leinster, an Irish vellum of the twelfth century, contains a list of 189 of these hero-tales, many of which are extant to this day; E. O'Curry gives the list in the Appendix to his MS. Materials of Irish History. Another list of about 70 is given in the preface to the third volume of the Ossianic Society's publications. Dr. Joyce published a few of the more celebrated of these in Old Celtic Romances; others appeared in Atlantis (see notes on "Deirdre"), others in Kennedy's Bardic Stories, mentioned above.
But alongside these more modern collections, there are many hero-tales (class 2) in Old and Middle Irish that were the mainstay of the old ollahms or bards. These stories of "cattle raids, elopements, battles, voyages, courtships, caves, lakes, feasts, sieges, and eruptions" were so important that even a fourth-class bard had to know seven sets of fifty, likely one for each day of the year. Sir William Temple mentioned a gentleman from northern Ireland who was sent to sleep every night with a new story from his bard. The Book of Leinster, a 12th-century Irish manuscript, includes a list of 189 of these hero-tales, many of which are still around today; E. O'Curry lists them in the Appendix of his manuscript Materials of Irish History. Another list of about 70 is included in the preface to the third volume of the Ossianic Society's publications. Dr. Joyce published some of the more famous tales in Old Celtic Romances; others have appeared in Atlantis (see notes on "Deirdre"), and more in Kennedy's Bardic Stories, mentioned above.
Turning to SCOTLAND, we must put aside Chambers' Popular Rhymes of Scotland, 1842, which contains for the most part folk-tales common with those of England rather than those peculiar to the Gaelic-speaking Scots. The first name here in time as in importance is that of J. F. Campbell, of Islay. His four volumes, Popular Tales of the West Highlands (Edinburgh, 1860-2, recently republished by the Islay Association), contain some 120 folk- and hero-tales, told with strict adherence to the language of the narrators, which is given with a literal, a rather too literal, English version. This careful accuracy has given an un-English air to his versions, and has prevented them attaining their due popularity. What Campbell has published represents only a tithe of what he collected. At the end of the fourth volume he gives a list of 791 tales, &c., collected by him or his assistants in the two years 1859-61; and in his MS. collections at Edinburgh are two other lists containing 400 more tales. Only a portion of these are in the Advocates' Library; the rest, if extant, must be in private hands, though they are distinctly of national importance and interest.
Turning to SCOTLAND, we need to set aside Chambers' Popular Rhymes of Scotland, 1842, which mainly includes folk tales shared with England rather than those unique to the Gaelic-speaking Scots. The most significant figure here, both historically and in terms of importance, is J. F. Campbell from Islay. His four volumes, Popular Tales of the West Highlands (Edinburgh, 1860-2, recently reissued by the Islay Association), contain around 120 folk and hero tales, presented with strict adherence to the narrators' language, accompanied by a literal, perhaps overly literal, English translation. This careful accuracy has given his versions an un-English quality, preventing them from gaining the popularity they deserve. What Campbell published is just a fraction of what he collected. At the end of the fourth volume, he lists 791 tales, etc., gathered by him or his assistants during the two years 1859-61; in his manuscript collections in Edinburgh, there are two additional lists with 400 more tales. Only some of these are in the Advocates' Library; the rest, if they still exist, must be in private collections, though they hold significant national importance and interest.
Campbell's influence has been effective of recent years in Scotland. The Celtic Magazine (vols. xii. and xiii.), while under the editorship of Mr. MacBain, contained several folk- and hero-tales in Gaelic, and so did the Scotch Celtic Review. These were from the collections of Messrs. Campbell of Tiree, Carmichael, and K. Mackenzie. Recently Lord Archibald Campbell has shown laudable interest in the preservation of Gaelic folk- and hero-tales. Under his auspices a whole series of handsome volumes, under the general title of Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition, has been recently published, four volumes having already appeared, each accompanied by notes by Mr. Alfred Nutt, which form the most important aid to the study of Celtic Folk-Tales since Campbell himself. Those to the second volume in particular (Tales collected by Rev. D. MacInnes) fill 100 pages, with condensed information on all aspects of the subject dealt with in the light of the most recent research in the European folk-tales as well as on Celtic literature. Thanks to Mr. Nutt, Scotland is just now to the fore in the collection and study of the British Folk-Tale.
Campbell's influence has been significant in recent years in Scotland. The Celtic Magazine (vols. xii. and xiii.), while edited by Mr. MacBain, featured several folk and hero tales in Gaelic, as did the Scotch Celtic Review. These were from the collections of Messrs. Campbell of Tiree, Carmichael, and K. Mackenzie. Recently, Lord Archibald Campbell has shown notable interest in preserving Gaelic folk and hero tales. Under his support, a whole series of beautifully produced volumes, titled Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition, has been recently published, with four volumes already released, each featuring notes by Mr. Alfred Nutt, which represent the most important resource for studying Celtic Folk-Tales since Campbell himself. The notes for the second volume in particular (Tales collected by Rev. D. MacInnes) cover 100 pages and provide condensed information on all aspects of the subject based on the latest research in European folk-tales as well as on Celtic literature. Thanks to Mr. Nutt, Scotland is currently at the forefront of the collection and study of the British Folk-Tale.
WALES makes a poor show beside Ireland and Scotland. Sikes' British Goblins, and the tales collected by Prof. Rhys in Y Cymrodor, vols. ii.-vi., are mainly of our first-class fairy anecdotes. Borrow, in his Wild Wales, refers to a collection of fables in a journal called The Greal, while the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine for 1830 and 1831 contained a few fairy anecdotes, including a curious version of the "Brewery of Eggshells" from the Welsh. In the older literature, the Iolo MS., published by the Welsh MS. Society, has a few fables and apologues, and the charming Mabinogion, translated by Lady Guest, has tales that can trace back to the twelfth century and are on the border-line between folk-tales and hero-tales.
WALES doesn't really compare well to Ireland and Scotland. Sikes' British Goblins, and the stories collected by Prof. Rhys in Y Cymrodor, vols. ii.-vi., mainly feature our top fairy tales. Borrow, in his Wild Wales, mentions a collection of fables in a journal called The Greal, while the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine from 1830 and 1831 included a few fairy tales, including an interesting version of the "Brewery of Eggshells" from Welsh folklore. In older literature, the Iolo MS., published by the Welsh MS. Society, contains a few fables and stories, and the delightful Mabinogion, translated by Lady Guest, features tales that date back to the twelfth century and blur the lines between folk tales and hero stories.
CORNWALL and MAN are even worse than Wales. Hunt's Drolls from the West of England has nothing distinctively Celtic, and it is only by a chance Lhuyd chose a folk-tale as his specimen of Cornish in his Archaeologia Britannica, 1709 (see Tale of Ivan). The Manx folk-tales published, including the most recent by Mr. Moore, in his Folk-Lore of the Isle of Man, 1891, are mainly fairy anecdotes and legends.
CORNWALL and MAN are even worse than Wales. Hunt's Drolls from the West of England lacks anything distinctly Celtic, and it’s only by chance Lhuyd picked a folk-tale as his example of Cornish in his Archaeologia Britannica, 1709 (see Tale of Ivan). The Manx folk-tales that have been published, including the most recent ones by Mr. Moore in his Folk-Lore of the Isle of Man, 1891, are mainly fairy stories and legends.
From this survey of the field of Celtic folk-tales it is clear that Ireland and Scotland provide the lion's share. The interesting thing to notice is the remarkable similarity of Scotch and Irish folk-tales. The continuity of language and culture between these two divisions of Gaeldom has clearly brought about this identity of their folk-tales. As will be seen from the following notes, the tales found in Scotland can almost invariably be paralleled by those found in Ireland, and vice versa. This result is a striking confirmation of the general truth that folk-lores of different countries resemble one another in proportion to their contiguity and to the continuity of language and culture between them.
From this overview of Celtic folk tales, it’s clear that Ireland and Scotland contribute the most. What’s interesting is the notable similarity between Scottish and Irish folk tales. The ongoing language and cultural links between these two regions of Gaeldom have clearly resulted in this similarity in their folk tales. As will be shown in the following notes, the tales found in Scotland can almost always be matched with those in Ireland, and vice versa. This finding strongly supports the general truth that the folklores of different countries are similar to each other in proportion to their proximity and the continuity of language and culture between them.
Another point of interest in these Celtic folk-tales is the light they throw upon the relation of hero-tales and folk-tales (classes 2 and 3 above). Tales told of Finn of Cuchulain, and therefore coming under the definition of hero-tales, are found elsewhere told of anonymous or unknown heroes. The question is, were the folk-tales the earliest, and were they localised and applied to the heroes, or were the heroic sagas generalised and applied to an unknown [Greek: tis]? All the evidence, in my opinion, inclines to the former view, which, as applied to Celtic folk-tales, is of very great literary importance; for it is becoming more and more recognised, thanks chiefly to the admirable work of Mr. Alfred Nutt, in his Studies on the Holy Grail, that the outburst of European Romance in the twelfth century was due, in large measure, to an infusion of Celtic hero-tales into the literature of the Romance-speaking nations. Now the remarkable thing is, how these hero tales have lingered on in oral tradition even to the present day. (See a marked case in "Deirdre.") We may, therefore, hope to see considerable light thrown on the most characteristic spiritual product of the Middle Ages, the literature of Romance and the spirit of chivalry, from the Celtic folk-tales of the present day. Mr. Alfred Nutt has already shown this to be true of a special section of Romance literature, that connected with the Holy Grail, and it seems probable that further study will extend the field of application of this new method of research.
Another point of interest in these Celtic folk tales is how they shed light on the relationship between hero tales and folk tales (classes 2 and 3 above). Stories about Finn of Cuchulainn, which fall under the category of hero tales, are also found told about anonymous or unknown heroes. The question is: were the folk tales the earliest version and then localized and applied to the heroes, or were the heroic sagas generalized and applied to an unknown figure? All the evidence, in my opinion, leans towards the first view, which, in the context of Celtic folk tales, is very significant in terms of literature. It’s becoming increasingly recognized, largely thanks to the excellent work of Mr. Alfred Nutt in his Studies on the Holy Grail, that the surge of European Romance in the twelfth century was largely due to the infusion of Celtic hero tales into the literature of Romance-speaking nations. What’s remarkable is how these hero tales have continued to endure in oral tradition even to this day. (See a notable case in "Deirdre.") Therefore, we can hope to gain considerable insights into the most distinctive spiritual product of the Middle Ages, the literature of Romance and the spirit of chivalry, from the Celtic folk tales of today. Mr. Alfred Nutt has already demonstrated this to be true for a specific segment of Romance literature related to the Holy Grail, and it seems likely that further study will broaden the application of this new research method.
The Celtic folk-tale again has interest in retaining many traits of primitive conditions among the early inhabitants of these isles which are preserved by no other record. Take, for instance, the calm assumption of polygamy in "Gold Tree and Silver Tree." That represents a state of feeling that is decidedly pre-Christian. The belief in an external soul "Life Index," recently monographed by Mr. Frazer in his "Golden Bough," also finds expression in a couple of the Tales (see notes on "Sea-Maiden" and "Fair, Brown, and Trembling"), and so with many other primitive ideas.
The Celtic folk tales are interesting because they preserve many traits of early life among the first inhabitants of these islands that aren't recorded anywhere else. For example, the casual acceptance of polygamy in "Gold Tree and Silver Tree" reflects a mindset that is definitely pre-Christian. The belief in an external soul, or "Life Index," which Mr. Frazer recently discussed in his "Golden Bough," is also present in a few of the tales (see notes on "Sea-Maiden" and "Fair, Brown, and Trembling"), along with many other primitive ideas.
Care, however, has to be taken in using folk-tales as evidence for primitive practice among the nations where they are found. For the tales may have come from another race—that is, for example, probably the case with "Gold Tree and Silver Tree" (see Notes). Celtic tales are of peculiar interest in this connection, as they afford one of the best fields for studying the problem of diffusion, the most pressing of the problems of the folk-tales just at present, at least in my opinion. The Celts are at the furthermost end of Europe. Tales that travelled to them could go no further and must therefore be the last links in the chain.
Care should be taken when using folk tales as evidence of primitive practices among the cultures where they originate. These tales may have originated from another group—this is likely the case with "Gold Tree and Silver Tree" (see Notes). Celtic tales are particularly interesting in this regard because they provide one of the best opportunities to study the issue of diffusion, which is currently one of the most pressing issues related to folk tales, at least in my view. The Celts are located at the western edge of Europe. Tales that reached them couldn't go any further and must therefore be the final links in the chain.
For all these reasons, then, Celtic folk-tales are of high scientific interest to the folk-lorist, while they yield to none in imaginative and literary qualities. In any other country of Europe some national means of recording them would have long ago been adopted. M. Luzel, e.g., was commissioned by the French Minister of Public Instruction to collect and report on the Breton folk-tales. England, here as elsewhere without any organised means of scientific research in the historical and philological sciences, has to depend on the enthusiasm of a few private individuals for work of national importance. Every Celt of these islands or in the Gaeldom beyond the sea, and every Celt-lover among the English-speaking nations, should regard it as one of the duties of the race to put its traditions on record in the few years that now remain before they will cease for ever to be living in the hearts and memories of the humbler members of the race.
For all these reasons, Celtic folk tales are of significant scientific interest to folklorists, while they are unmatched in their imaginative and literary qualities. In any other European country, some national method of documenting them would have been established long ago. M. Luzel, for instance, was tasked by the French Minister of Public Instruction to collect and report on the Breton folk tales. England, lacking an organized approach to scientific research in historical and philological studies, relies on the passion of a few private individuals for this important national work. Every Celt on these islands or in the Gaeldom across the sea, along with every Celt enthusiast among English-speaking nations, should see it as a duty to record their traditions in the few remaining years before they fade away from the hearts and memories of the everyday members of the community.
In the following Notes I have done as in my English Fairy Tales, and given first, the sources whence I drew the tales, then parallels at length for the British Isles, with bibliographical references for parallels abroad, and finally, remarks where the tales seemed to need them. In these I have not wearied or worried the reader with conventional tall talk about the Celtic genius and its manifestations in the folk-tale; on that topic one can only repeat Matthew Arnold when at his best, in his Celtic Literature. Nor have I attempted to deal with the more general aspects of the study of the Celtic folk-tale. For these I must refer to Mr. Nutt's series of papers in The Celtic Magazine, vol. xii., or, still better, to the masterly introductions he is contributing to the series of Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition, and to Dr. Hyde's Beside the Fireside. In my remarks I have mainly confined myself to discussing the origin and diffusion of the various tales, so far as anything definite could be learnt or conjectured on that subject.
In the following Notes, I've followed the same approach as in my English Fairy Tales, presenting first the sources from which I gathered the tales, then parallels in detail for the British Isles, along with bibliographical references for parallels from other places, and finally, remarks wherever the tales seemed to need them. I have not burdened the reader with conventional discussions about the Celtic spirit and its expressions in folk tales; on that topic, one can only echo Matthew Arnold at his best in Celtic Literature. Nor have I tried to tackle the broader aspects of studying Celtic folk tales. For those, I recommend Mr. Nutt's series of articles in The Celtic Magazine, vol. xii., or, even better, the excellent introductions he is contributing to the series Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition, and Dr. Hyde's Beside the Fireside. In my comments, I've mainly focused on discussing the origins and spread of the various tales, as much as anything concrete could be learned or speculated about that topic.
Before proceeding to the Notes, I may "put in," as the lawyers say, a few summaries of the results reached in them. Of the twenty-six tales, twelve (i., ii., v., viii., ix., x., xi., xv., xvi., xvii., xix., xxiv.) have Gaelic originals; three (vii., xiii., xxv.) are from the Welsh; one (xxii.) from the now extinct Cornish; one an adaptation of an English poem founded on a Welsh tradition (xxi., "Gellert"); and the remaining nine are what may be termed Anglo-Irish. Regarding their diffusion among the Celts, twelve are both Irish and Scotch (iv., v., vi., ix., x., xiv.-xvii., xix., xx., xxiv); one (xxv.) is common to Irish and Welsh; and one (xxii.) to Irish and Cornish; seven are found only among the Celts in Ireland (i.-iii., xii., xviii., xxii., xxvi); two (viii., xi.) among the Scotch; and three (vii., xiii., xxi.) among the Welsh. Finally, so far as we can ascertain their origin, four (v., xvi., xxi., xxii.) are from the East; five (vi., x., xiv., xx., xxv.) are European drolls; three of the romantic tales seem to have been imported (vii., ix., xix.); while three others are possibly Celtic exportations to the Continent (xv., xvii., xxiv.) though the, last may have previously come thence; the remaining eleven are, as far as known, original to Celtic lands. Somewhat the same result would come out, I believe, as the analysis of any representative collection of folk-tales of any European district.
Before moving on to the Notes, I’d like to summarize the results we've found. Out of the twenty-six stories, twelve (i., ii., v., viii., ix., x., xi., xv., xvi., xvii., xix., xxiv.) have Gaelic origins; three (vii., xiii., xxv.) are from Welsh; one (xxii.) is from the now-extinct Cornish; one is an adaptation of an English poem based on a Welsh tradition (xxi., "Gellert"); and the other nine can be considered Anglo-Irish. In terms of their spread among the Celts, twelve stories are found in both Irish and Scottish traditions (iv., v., vi., ix., x., xiv.-xvii., xix., xx., xxiv); one (xxv.) is shared between Irish and Welsh; and one (xxii.) is found in both Irish and Cornish; seven are unique to Irish traditions (i.-iii., xii., xviii., xxii., xxvi); two (viii., xi.) are specific to Scotland; and three (vii., xiii., xxi.) are found among the Welsh. Lastly, as far as we can determine their origins, four (v., xvi., xxi., xxii.) come from the East; five (vi., x., xiv., xx., xxv.) are European folktales; three of the romantic stories appear to have been brought in from elsewhere (vii., ix., xix.); while three others might be Celtic exports to the continent (xv., xvii., xxiv.), though the latter may have originally come from there; the remaining eleven are, to our knowledge, original to Celtic regions. I believe a similar analysis would yield the same results for any representative collection of folk tales from any European region.
I. CONNLA AND THE FAIRY MAIDEN.
Source.—From the old Irish "Echtra Condla chaim maic Cuind Chetchathaig" of the Leabhar na h-Uidhre ("Book of the Dun Cow"), which must have been written before 1106, when its scribe Maelmori ("Servant of Mary") was murdered. The original is given by Windisch in his Irish Grammar, p. 120, also in the Trans. Kilkenny Archaeol. Soc. for 1874. A fragment occurs in a Rawlinson MS., described by Dr. W. Stokes, Tripartite Life, p. xxxvi. I have used the translation of Prof. Zimmer in his Keltische Beiträge, ii. (Zeits. f. deutsches Altertum, Bd. xxxiii. 262-4). Dr. Joyce has a somewhat florid version in, his Old Celtic Romances, from which I have borrowed a touch or two. I have neither extenuated nor added aught but the last sentence of the Fairy Maiden's last speech. Part of the original is in metrical form, so that the whole is of the cante-fable species which I believe to be the original form of the folk-tale (Cf. Eng. Fairy Tales, notes, p. 240, and infra, p. 257).
Source.—From the old Irish "Echtra Condla chaim maic Cuind Chetchathaig" of the Leabhar na h-Uidhre ("Book of the Dun Cow"), which was likely written before 1106, when its scribe Maelmori ("Servant of Mary") was murdered. The original is provided by Windisch in his Irish Grammar, p. 120, and also in the Trans. Kilkenny Archaeol. Soc. for 1874. A fragment can be found in a Rawlinson MS., described by Dr. W. Stokes, Tripartite Life, p. xxxvi. I have referenced the translation by Prof. Zimmer in his Keltische Beiträge, ii. (Zeits. f. deutsches Altertum, Bd. xxxiii. 262-4). Dr. Joyce has a somewhat elaborate version in his Old Celtic Romances, from which I’ve taken a detail or two. I have neither downplayed nor added anything except the last sentence of the Fairy Maiden's final speech. Part of the original is in metrical form, making the entire piece a cante-fable, which I believe to be the original style of folk tales (Cf. Eng. Fairy Tales, notes, p. 240, and infra, p. 257).
Parallels.—Prof. Zimmer's paper contains three other accounts of the terra repromissionis in the Irish sagas, one of them being the similar adventure of Cormac the nephew of Connla, or Condla Ruad as he should be called. The fairy apple of gold occurs in Cormac Mac Art's visit to the Brug of Manannan (Nutt's Holy Grail, 193).
Parallels.—Prof. Zimmer's paper includes three other descriptions of the terra repromissionis in the Irish sagas, one of which details the similar journey of Cormac, the nephew of Connla, or Condla Ruad as he should be known. The enchanted golden apple appears in Cormac Mac Art's visit to the Brug of Manannan (Nutt's Holy Grail, 193).
Remarks.—Conn the hundred-fighter had the head-kingship of Ireland 123-157 A.D., according to the Annals of the Four Masters, i. 105. On the day of his birth the five great roads from Tara to all parts of Ireland were completed: one of them from Dublin is still used. Connaught is said to have been named after him, but this is scarcely consonant with Joyce's identification with Ptolemy's Nagnatai (Irish Local Names, i. 75). But there can be little doubt of Conn's existence as a powerful ruler in Ireland in the second century. The historic existence of Connla seems also to be authenticated by the reference to him as Conly, the eldest son of Conn, in the Annals of Clonmacnoise. As Conn was succeeded by his third son, Art Enear, Connla was either slain or disappeared during his father's lifetime. Under these circumstances it is not unlikely that our legend grew up within the century after Conn—i.e., during the latter half of the second century.
Remarks.—Conn the hundred-fighter was the king of Ireland from 123 to 157 A.D., according to the Annals of the Four Masters, i. 105. On the day he was born, the five major roads from Tara to all parts of Ireland were completed, and one of those roads from Dublin is still in use today. It's said that Connaught was named after him, but this doesn’t quite align with Joyce's identification with Ptolemy's Nagnatai (Irish Local Names, i. 75). However, there is little doubt that Conn was a powerful ruler in Ireland during the second century. The historical existence of Connla seems to be confirmed by his mention as Conly, the eldest son of Conn, in the Annals of Clonmacnoise. Since Conn was succeeded by his third son, Art Enear, Connla was either killed or went missing during his father's lifetime. Given these circumstances, it seems likely that our legend developed within the century after Conn—i.e., during the latter half of the second century.
As regards the present form of it, Prof. Zimmer (l.c. 261-2) places it in the seventh century. It has clearly been touched up by a Christian hand who introduced the reference to the day of judgment and to the waning power of the Druids. But nothing turns upon this interpolation, so that it is likely that even the present form of the legend is pre-Christian-i.e. for Ireland, pre-Patrician, before the fifth century.
As for the current version, Prof. Zimmer (l.c. 261-2) dates it to the seventh century. It's obviously been edited by a Christian who added mentions of the day of judgment and the declining influence of the Druids. However, this addition doesn’t change the core of the legend, so it's likely that even this version is pre-Christian—meaning, for Ireland, pre-Patrician, before the fifth century.
The tale of Connla is thus the earliest fairy tale of modern Europe. Besides this interest it contains an early account of one of the most characteristic Celtic conceptions, that of the earthly Paradise, the Isle of Youth, Tir-nan-Og. This has impressed itself on the European imagination; in the Arthuriad it is represented by the Vale of Avalon, and as represented in the various Celtic visions of the future life, it forms one of the main sources of Dante's Divina Commedia. It is possible too, I think, that the Homeric Hesperides and the Fortunate Isles of the ancients had a Celtic origin (as is well known, the early place-names of Europe are predominantly Celtic). I have found, I believe, a reference to the conception in one of the earliest passages in the classics dealing with the Druids. Lucan, in his Pharsalia (i. 450-8), addresses them in these high terms of reverence:
The story of Connla is considered the earliest fairy tale of modern Europe. In addition to this significance, it provides an early depiction of one of the most distinctive Celtic ideas: the earthly Paradise, the Isle of Youth, Tir-nan-Og. This concept has left a mark on the European imagination; in the Arthurian legends, it is depicted as the Vale of Avalon, and in the various Celtic visions of the afterlife, it serves as one of the main sources for Dante's Divina Commedia. I also think it’s possible that the Homeric Hesperides and the Fortunate Isles of the ancients have Celtic roots (as is well known, early place names in Europe are mostly Celtic). I believe I have found a reference to this idea in one of the earliest classical texts discussing the Druids. Lucan, in his Pharsalia (i. 450-8), speaks of them in these terms of great respect:
Et vos barbaricos ritus, moremque sinistrum,
Sacrorum, Druidae, positis repetistis ab armis,
Solis nosse Deos et coeli numera vobis
Aut solis nescire datum; nemora alta remotis
Incolitis lucis. Vobis auctoribus umbrae,
Non tacitas Erebi sedes, Ditisque profundi,
Pallida regna petunt: regit idem spiritus artus
Orbe alio: longae, canitis si cognita, vitae
Mors media est.
Et vos barbaric rituals, and your sinister customs,
Druids, having set aside your weapons, returned
To learn about the Gods of the Sun and the numbers of the heavens
Or to remain ignorant of the Sun’s gifts; you inhabit
The deep groves removed from the light.
For you, the authors of shadows,
Seek not the silent seats of Erebus, nor the depths of Dis,
But the pale realms: the same spirit governs the limbs
In another world: if you sing of what is known from long lives,
Death is the midpoint.
The passage certainly seems to me to imply a different conception from the ordinary classical views of the life after death, the dark and dismal plains of Erebus peopled with ghosts; and the passage I have italicised would chime in well with the conception of a continuance of youth (idem spiritus) in Tir-nan-Og (orbe alio).
The passage definitely suggests a different idea from typical classical beliefs about the afterlife, which are often depicted as the gloomy and bleak fields of Erebus filled with spirits; the part I’ve italicized fits nicely with the idea of eternal youth (idem spiritus) in Tir-nan-Og (orbe alio).
One of the most pathetic, beautiful, and typical scenes in Irish legend is the return of Ossian from Tir-nan-Og, and his interview with St. Patrick. The old faith and the new, the old order of things and that which replaced it, meet in two of the most characteristic products of the Irish imagination (for the Patrick of legend is as much a legendary figure as Oisin himself). Ossian had gone away to Tir-nan-Og with the fairy Niamh under very much the same circumstances as Condla Ruad; time flies in the land of eternal youth, and when Ossian returns, after a year as he thinks, more than three centuries had passed, and St. Patrick had just succeeded in introducing the new faith. The contrast of Past and Present has never been more vividly or beautifully represented.
One of the most touching, beautiful, and typical scenes in Irish legend is Ossian's return from Tir-nan-Og and his meeting with St. Patrick. The old faith and the new, the old way of life and the one that replaced it, come together in two of the most iconic figures of the Irish imagination (since the Patrick of legend is just as much of a legendary figure as Oisin himself). Ossian went to Tir-nan-Og with the fairy Niamh under very similar circumstances as Condla Ruad; time moves differently in the land of eternal youth, and when Ossian comes back, believing only a year has passed, over three centuries have actually gone by, and St. Patrick has just succeeded in bringing in the new faith. The contrast between the Past and Present has never been depicted more vividly or beautifully.
II. GULEESH.
Source.—From Dr. Douglas Hyde's Beside the Fire, 104-28, where it is a translation from the same author's Leabhar Sgeulaighteachta. Dr Hyde got it from one Shamus O'Hart, a gamekeeper of Frenchpark. One is curious to know how far the very beautiful landscapes in the story are due to Dr. Hyde, who confesses to have only taken notes. I have omitted a journey to Rome, paralleled, as Mr. Nutt has pointed out, by the similar one of Michael Scott (Waifs and Strays, i. 46), and not bearing on the main lines of the story. I have also dropped a part of Guleesh's name: in the original he is "Guleesh na guss dhu," Guleesh of the black feet, because he never washed them; nothing turns on this in the present form of the story, but one cannot but suspect it was of importance in the original form.
Source.—From Dr. Douglas Hyde's Beside the Fire, 104-28, where it is a translation from the same author's Leabhar Sgeulaighteachta. Dr. Hyde got it from a gamekeeper named Shamus O'Hart from Frenchpark. One wonders how much of the beautifully described landscapes in the story are due to Dr. Hyde, who admits he only took notes. I have left out a trip to Rome, which Mr. Nutt pointed out parallels a similar journey of Michael Scott (Waifs and Strays, i. 46), and it doesn’t relate to the main themes of the story. I have also shortened Guleesh's name: in the original, he is "Guleesh na guss dhu," Guleesh of the black feet, because he never washed them; this detail doesn’t affect the current story, but it seems likely it was significant in the original version.
Parallels.—Dr. Hyde refers to two short stories, "Midnight Ride" (to Rome) and "Stolen Bride," in Lady Wilde's Ancient Legends. But the closest parallel is given by Miss Maclintock's Donegal tale of "Jamie Freel and the Young Lady," reprinted in Mr. Yeats' Irish Folk and Fairy Tales, 52-9. In the Hibernian Tales, "Mann o' Malaghan and the Fairies," as reported by Thackeray in the Irish Sketch-Book, c. xvi., begins like "Guleesh."
Parallels.—Dr. Hyde talks about two short stories, "Midnight Ride" (to Rome) and "Stolen Bride," in Lady Wilde's Ancient Legends. However, the closest parallel is found in Miss Maclintock's Donegal story "Jamie Freel and the Young Lady," which is reprinted in Mr. Yeats' Irish Folk and Fairy Tales, pages 52-9. In the Hibernian Tales, "Mann o' Malaghan and the Fairies," as mentioned by Thackeray in the Irish Sketch-Book, chapter xvi., starts off like "Guleesh."
III. FIELD OF BOLIAUNS.
Source.—T. Crofton Croker's Fairy Legends of the South of Ireland, ed. Wright, pp. 135-9. In the original the gnome is a Cluricaune, but as a friend of Mr. Batten's has recently heard the tale told of a Lepracaun, I have adopted the better known title.
Source.—T. Crofton Croker's Fairy Legends of the South of Ireland, ed. Wright, pp. 135-9. In the original, the gnome is a Cluricaune, but since a friend of Mr. Batten's recently heard the story told about a Lepracaun, I have chosen to use the more familiar title.
Remarks.—Lepracaun is from the Irish leith bhrogan, the one-shoemaker (cf. brogue), according to Dr. Hyde. He is generally seen (and to this day, too) working at a single shoe, cf. Croker's story "Little Shoe," l.c. pp. 142-4. According to a writer in the Revue Celtique, i. 256, the true etymology is luchor pan, "little man." Dr. Joyce also gives the same etymology in Irish Names and Places, i. 183, where he mentions several places named after them.
Remarks.—Lepracaun comes from the Irish leith bhrogan, meaning the one-shoemaker (cf. brogue), according to Dr. Hyde. He is usually seen (and even today) working on a single shoe, cf. Croker's story "Little Shoe," l.c. pp. 142-4. A writer in the Revue Celtique, i. 256, claims that the real origin is luchor pan, which means "little man." Dr. Joyce also cites this etymology in Irish Names and Places, i. 183, where he mentions several locations named after them.
IV. HORNED WOMEN.
Source.—Lady Wilde's Ancient Legends, the first story.
Source.—Lady Wilde's Ancient Legends, the first story.
Parallels.—A similar version was given by Mr. D. Fitzgerald in the Revue Celtique, iv. 181, but without the significant and impressive horns. He refers to Cornhill for February 1877, and to Campbell's "Sauntraigh" No. xxii. Pop. Tales, ii. 52 4, in which a "woman of peace" (a fairy) borrows a woman's kettle and returns it with flesh in it, but at last the woman refuses, and is persecuted by the fairy. I fail to see much analogy. A much closer one is in Campbell, ii. p. 63, where fairies are got rid of by shouting "Dunveilg is on fire." The familiar "lady-bird, lady-bird, fly away home, your house is on fire and your children at home," will occur to English minds. Another version in Kennedy's Legendary Fictions, p. 164, "Black Stairs on Fire."
Parallels.—A similar version was shared by Mr. D. Fitzgerald in the Revue Celtique, iv. 181, but it lacks the notable and striking horns. He mentions Cornhill from February 1877 and Campbell's "Sauntraigh" No. xxii. Pop. Tales, ii. 52 4, which tells of a "woman of peace" (a fairy) who borrows a woman's kettle and returns it filled with meat, but eventually the woman refuses, and the fairy harasses her. I don't see much similarity. A much closer example is found in Campbell, ii. p. 63, where fairies are expelled by shouting "Dunveilg is on fire." The familiar "lady-bird, lady-bird, fly away home, your house is on fire and your children at home," might come to mind for English listeners. Another version can be found in Kennedy's Legendary Fictions, p. 164, titled "Black Stairs on Fire."
Remarks.—Slievenamon is a famous fairy palace in Tipperary according to Dr. Joyce, l.c. i. 178. It was the hill on which Finn stood when he gave himself as the prize to the Irish maiden who should run up it quickest. Grainne won him with dire consequences, as all the world knows or ought to know (Kennedy, Legend Fict., 222, "How Fion selected a Wife").
Remarks.—Slievenamon is a well-known fairy palace in Tipperary according to Dr. Joyce, l.c. i. 178. It was the hill where Finn stood when he promised himself as the reward to the Irish maiden who could run up it the fastest. Grainne won him, leading to serious consequences, as everyone knows or should know (Kennedy, Legend Fict., 222, "How Fion selected a Wife").
V. CONAL YELLOWCLAW.
Source.—Campbell, Pop. Tales of West Highlands, No. v. pp. 105-8, "Conall Cra Bhuidhe." I have softened the third episode, which is somewhat too ghastly in the original. I have translated "Cra Bhuide" Yellowclaw on the strength of Campbell's etymology, l.c. p. 158.
Source.—Campbell, Pop. Tales of West Highlands, No. v. pp. 105-8, "Conall Cra Bhuidhe." I've toned down the third episode, which is a bit too gruesome in the original. I've translated "Cra Bhuide" as Yellowclaw based on Campbell's etymology, l.c. p. 158.
Parallels.—Campbell's vi. and vii. are two variants showing how widespread the story is in Gaelic Scotland. It occurs in Ireland where it has been printed in the chapbook, Hibernian Tales, as the "Black Thief and the Knight of the Glen," the Black Thief being Conall, and the knight corresponding to the King of Lochlan (it is given in Mr. Lang's Red Fairy Book). Here it attracted the notice of Thackeray, who gives a good abstract of it in his Irish Sketch-Book, ch. xvi. He thinks it "worthy of the Arabian Nights, as wild and odd as an Eastern tale." "That fantastical way of bearing testimony to the previous tale by producing an old woman who says the tale is not only true, but who was the very old woman who lived in the giant's castle is almost" (why "almost," Mr. Thackeray?) "a stroke of genius." The incident of the giant's breath occurs in the story of Koisha Kayn, MacInnes' Tales, i. 241, as well as the Polyphemus one, ibid. 265. One-eyed giants are frequent in Celtic folk-tales (e.g. in The Pursuit of Diarmaid and in the Mabinogi of Owen).
Parallels.—Campbell's vi. and vii. are two versions that show how widespread the story is in Gaelic Scotland. It also appears in Ireland, where it has been published in the chapbook, Hibernian Tales, under the title "Black Thief and the Knight of the Glen," with the Black Thief representing Conall and the knight related to the King of Lochlan (it is included in Mr. Lang's Red Fairy Book). This version caught the attention of Thackeray, who provides a great summary of it in his Irish Sketch-Book, ch. xvi. He believes it is "worthy of the Arabian Nights, as wild and odd as an Eastern tale." "That imaginative way of affirming the previous tale by featuring an old woman who claims the story is not only true but that she is the same old woman who lived in the giant's castle is almost" (why "almost," Mr. Thackeray?) "a stroke of genius." The episode of the giant's breath appears in the story of Koisha Kayn, MacInnes' Tales, i. 241, as well as the Polyphemus tale, ibid. 265. One-eyed giants are common in Celtic folk tales (e.g. in The Pursuit of Diarmaid and in the Mabinogi of Owen).
Remarks.—Thackeray's reference to the "Arabian Nights" is especially apt, as the tale of Conall is a framework story like The 1001 Nights, the three stories told by Conall being framed, as it were, in a fourth which is nominally the real story. This method employed by the Indian story-tellers and from them adopted by Boccaccio and thence into all European literatures (Chaucer, Queen Margaret, &c.), is generally thought to be peculiar to the East, and to be ultimately derived from the Jatakas or Birth Stories of the Buddha who tells his adventures in former incarnations. Here we find it in Celtdom, and it occurs also in "The Story-teller at Fault" in this collection, and the story of Koisha Kayn in MacInnes' Argyllshire Tales, a variant of which, collected but not published by Campbell, has no less than nineteen tales enclosed in a framework. The question is whether the method was adopted independently in Ireland, or was due to foreign influences. Confining ourselves to "Conal Yellowclaw," it seems not unlikely that the whole story is an importation. For the second episode is clearly the story of Polyphemus from the Odyssey which was known in Ireland perhaps as early as the tenth century (see Prof. K. Meyer's edition of Merugud Uilix maic Leirtis, Pref. p. xii). It also crept into the voyages of Sindbad in the Arabian Nights. And as told in the Highlands it bears comparison even with the Homeric version. As Mr. Nutt remarks (Celt. Mag. xii.) the address of the giant to the buck is as effective as that of Polyphemus to his ram. The narrator, James Wilson, was a blind man who would naturally feel the pathos of the address; "it comes from the heart of the narrator;" says Campbell (l.c., 148), "it is the ornament which his mind hangs on the frame of the story."
Remarks.—Thackeray's mention of the "Arabian Nights" is particularly fitting, as Conall's tale serves as a framework story similar to The 1001 Nights, with the three stories told by Conall being wrapped in a fourth that is supposedly the main story. This technique used by Indian storytellers, which was then taken up by Boccaccio and eventually influenced all European literatures (Chaucer, Queen Margaret, etc.), is generally regarded as unique to the East and is thought to trace its origins back to the Jatakas or Birth Stories of the Buddha, where he recounts his adventures in past lives. We see this narrative style in Celtic tradition, and it also appears in "The Story-teller at Fault" in this collection, as well as in the story of Koisha Kayn in MacInnes' Argyllshire Tales, a variant of which was collected but not published by Campbell and contains no less than nineteen tales within a framework. The question arises as to whether this method was independently developed in Ireland or if it was influenced by outside sources. Focusing on "Conal Yellowclaw," it seems likely that the entire story is an import. The second episode clearly mirrors the story of Polyphemus from the Odyssey, which may have been known in Ireland as early as the tenth century (see Prof. K. Meyer's edition of Merugud Uilix maic Leirtis, Pref. p. xii). This narrative also found its way into the voyages of Sindbad in the Arabian Nights. When told in the Highlands, it can even be compared to the Homeric version. As Mr. Nutt observes (Celt. Mag. xii.), the giant's address to the buck is as impactful as Polyphemus's address to his ram. The storyteller, James Wilson, was blind and would naturally resonate with the emotional weight of the address; "it comes from the heart of the narrator," says Campbell (l.c., 148), "it is the ornament that his mind decorates the framework of the story with."
VI. HUDDEN AND DUDDEN.
Source.—From oral tradition, by the late D. W. Logie, taken down by Mr. Alfred Nutt.
Source.—From oral tradition, by the late D. W. Logie, recorded by Mr. Alfred Nutt.
Parallels.—Lover has a tale, "Little Fairly," obviously derived from this folk-tale; and there is another very similar, "Darby Darly." Another version of our tale is given under the title "Donald and his Neighbours," in the chapbook Hibernian Tales, whence it was reprinted by Thackeray in his Irish Sketch-Book, c. xvi. This has the incident of the "accidental matricide," on which see Prof. R. Köhler on Gonzenbach Sicil. Mährchen, ii. 224. No less than four tales of Campbell are of this type (Pop. Tales, ii. 218-31). M. Cosquin, in his "Contes populaires de Lorraine," the storehouse of "storiology," has elaborate excursuses in this class of tales attached to his Nos. x. and xx. Mr. Clouston discusses it also in his Pop. Tales, ii. 229-88. Both these writers are inclined to trace the chief incidents to India. It is to be observed that one of the earliest popular drolls in Europe, Unibos, a Latin poem of the eleventh, and perhaps the tenth, century, has the main outlines of the story, the fraudulent sale of worthless objects and the escape from the sack trick. The same story occurs in Straparola, the European earliest collection of folk-tales in the sixteenth century. On the other hand, the gold sticking to the scales is familiar to us in Ali Baba. (Cf. Cosquin, l.c., i. 225-6, 229).
Parallels.—The author has a story called "Little Fairly," which is clearly based on this folk tale, and there's another quite similar one titled "Darby Darly." Another version of our tale appears under the name "Donald and his Neighbours" in the chapbook Hibernian Tales, which was later republished by Thackeray in his Irish Sketch-Book, chapter xvi. This includes the incident of the "accidental matricide," which you can refer to in Prof. R. Köhler's work on Gonzenbach Sicil. Mährchen, ii. 224. There are at least four stories from Campbell that fit this type (Pop. Tales, ii. 218-31). M. Cosquin, in his "Contes populaires de Lorraine," a collection rich in folk tales, has detailed discussions on this category of stories correlated with his No. x. and xx. Mr. Clouston also examines it in his Pop. Tales, ii. 229-88. Both authors tend to connect the main events to India. It’s interesting to note that one of the earliest popular tales in Europe, Unibos, a Latin poem from the eleventh, and possibly the tenth, century, outlines the core elements of the story, including the fake sale of worthless items and the escape from the sack trick. The same narrative appears in Straparola’s collection, which is the earliest compilation of folk tales in Europe from the sixteenth century. Conversely, the gold sticking to the scales is well-known from Ali Baba. (Cf. Cosquin, l.c., i. 225-6, 229).
Remarks.—It is indeed curious to find, as M. Cosquin points out, a cunning fellow tied in a sack getting out by crying, "I won't marry the princess," in countries so far apart as Ireland, Sicily (Gonzenbach, No. 71), Afghanistan (Thorburn, Bannu, p. 184), and Jamaica (Folk-Lore Record, iii. 53). It is indeed impossible to think these are disconnected, and for drolls of this kind a good case has been made out for the borrowing hypotheses by M. Cosquin and Mr. Clouston. Who borrowed from whom is another and more difficult question which has to be judged on its merits in each individual case.
Remarks.—It’s really interesting to see, as M. Cosquin notes, a clever guy escaping from a sack by shouting, "I won’t marry the princess," in places as diverse as Ireland, Sicily (Gonzenbach, No. 71), Afghanistan (Thorburn, Bannu, p. 184), and Jamaica (Folk-Lore Record, iii. 53). It’s hard to believe these are unrelated, and there’s a strong argument for the borrowing theory proposed by M. Cosquin and Mr. Clouston regarding these types of stories. Who borrowed from whom is another tricky question that needs to be evaluated based on each specific situation.
This is a type of Celtic folk-tales which are European in spread, have analogies with the East, and can only be said to be Celtic by adoption and by colouring. They form a distinct section of the tales told by the Celts, and must be represented in any characteristic selection. Other examples are xi., xv., xx., and perhaps xxii.
This is a type of Celtic folk tales that are widespread across Europe, share similarities with Eastern stories, and can only be considered Celtic by adoption and influence. They make up a unique part of the tales shared by the Celts and should be included in any representative selection. Other examples are xi., xv., xx., and perhaps xxii.
VII. SHEPHERD OF MYDDVAI.
Source.—Preface to the edition of "The Physicians of Myddvai"; their prescription-book, from the Red Book of Hergest, published by the Welsh MS. Society in 1861. The legend is not given in the Red Book, but from oral tradition by Mr. W. Rees, p. xxi. As this is the first of the Welsh tales in this book it may be as well to give the reader such guidance as I can afford him on the intricacies of Welsh pronunciation, especially with regard to the mysterious w's and y's of Welsh orthography. For w substitute double o, as in "fool," and for y, the short u in b_u_t, and as near approach to Cymric speech will be reached as is possible for the outlander. It maybe added that double d equals th, and double l is something like Fl, as Shakespeare knew in calling his Welsh soldier Fluellen (Llewelyn). Thus "Meddygon Myddvai" would be Anglicè "Methugon Muthvai."
Source.—Preface to the edition of "The Physicians of Myddvai"; their prescription book, from the Red Book of Hergest, published by the Welsh MS. Society in 1861. The legend is not included in the Red Book but is sourced from oral tradition by Mr. W. Rees, p. xxi. Since this is the first of the Welsh tales in this book, it might be helpful to provide the reader with some guidance on the complexities of Welsh pronunciation, especially concerning the tricky w's and y's in Welsh spelling. Replace w with double o, as in "fool," and use the short u in b_u_t for y, which will get you as close as possible to Cymric speech for an outsider. It can also be noted that double d is pronounced like th, and double l sounds somewhat like Fl, as Shakespeare recognized in naming his Welsh soldier Fluellen (Llewelyn). Therefore, "Meddygon Myddvai" would be Anglicè "Methugon Muthvai."
Parallels.—Other versions of the legend of the Van Pool are given in Cambro-Briton, ii. 315; W. Sikes, British Goblins, p. 40. Mr. E. Sidney Hartland has discussed these and others in a set of papers contributed to the first volume of The Archaeological Review (now incorporated into Folk-Lore), the substance of which is now given in his Science of Fairy Tales, 274-332. (See also the references given in Revue Celtique, iv., 187 and 268). Mr. Hartland gives there an ecumenical collection of parallels to the several incidents that go to make up our story—(1) The bride-capture of the Swan-Maiden, (2) the recognition of the bride, (3) the taboo against causeless blows, (4) doomed to be broken, and (5) disappearance of the Swan-Maiden, with (6) her return as Guardian Spirit to her descendants. In each case Mr. Hartland gives what he considers to be the most primitive form of the incident. With reference to our present tale, he comes to the conclusion, if I understand him aright, that the lake-maiden was once regarded as a local divinity. The physicians of Myddvai were historic personages, renowned for their medical skill for some six centuries, till the race died out with John Jones, fl. 1743. To explain their skill and uncanny knowledge of herbs, the folk traced them to a supernatural ancestress, who taught them their craft in a place still called Pant-y-Meddygon ("Doctors' Dingle"). Their medical knowledge did not require any such remarkable origin, as Mr. Hartland has shown in a paper "On Welsh Folk-Medicine," contributed to Y Cymmrodor, vol. xii. On the other hand, the Swan-Maiden type of story is widespread through the Old World. Mr. Morris' "Land East of the Moon and West of the Sun," in The Earthly Paradise, is taken from the Norse version. Parallels are accumulated by the Grimms, ii. 432; Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 20; or Blade, 149; Stokes' Indian Fairy Tales, 243, 276; and Messrs. Jones and Koopf, Magyar Folk-Tales, 362-5. It remains to be proved that one of these versions did not travel to Wales, and become there localised. We shall see other instances of such localisation or specialisation of general legends.
Parallels.—Other versions of the Van Pool legend can be found in Cambro-Briton, ii. 315; W. Sikes, British Goblins, p. 40. Mr. E. Sidney Hartland has examined these and others in a series of papers published in the first volume of The Archaeological Review (now part of Folk-Lore), and the main ideas are now included in his Science of Fairy Tales, 274-332. (Also see the references in Revue Celtique, iv., 187 and 268). Mr. Hartland provides a broad collection of parallels to the various events that make up our story—(1) The bride-capture of the Swan-Maiden, (2) the recognition of the bride, (3) the taboo against causeless blows, (4) doomed to be broken, and (5) disappearance of the Swan-Maiden, along with (6) her return as a Guardian Spirit to her descendants. In each case, Mr. Hartland presents what he believes to be the most primitive version of the incident. Regarding our current tale, he concludes, if I understand him correctly, that the lake-maiden was once seen as a local deity. The physicians of Myddvai were real historical figures, celebrated for their medical expertise for about six centuries, until the line died out with John Jones, fl. 1743. To explain their skill and unusual knowledge of herbs, the local people traced it back to a supernatural ancestress who taught them their craft in a place still known as Pant-y-Meddygon ("Doctors' Dingle"). Their medical knowledge didn't need such an extraordinary origin, as Mr. Hartland demonstrated in a paper "On Welsh Folk-Medicine," published in Y Cymmrodor, vol. xii. Meanwhile, the Swan-Maiden type of story is found widely across the Old World. Mr. Morris' "Land East of the Moon and West of the Sun," in The Earthly Paradise, is adapted from the Norse version. Parallels are gathered by the Grimms, ii. 432; Köhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 20; or Blade, 149; Stokes' Indian Fairy Tales, 243, 276; and by Messrs. Jones and Koopf, Magyar Folk-Tales, 362-5. It still needs to be shown that one of these versions didn't make its way to Wales and become localized there. We will see other examples of such localization or specialization of general legends.
VIII. THE SPRIGHTLY TAILOR.
Source.—Notes and Queries for December 21, 1861; to which it was communicated by "Cuthbert Bede," the author of Verdant Green, who collected it in Cantyre.
Source.—Notes and Queries for December 21, 1861; which was shared by "Cuthbert Bede," the author of Verdant Green, who gathered it in Cantyre.
Parallels.—Miss Dempster gives the same story in her Sutherland Collection, No. vii. (referred to by Campbell in his Gaelic list, at end of vol. iv.); Mrs. John Faed, I am informed by a friend, knows the Gaelic version, as told by her nurse in her youth. Chambers' "Strange Visitor," Pop. Rhymes of Scotland, 64, of which I gave an Anglicised version in my English Fairy Tales, No. xxxii., is clearly a variant.
Parallels.—Miss Dempster shares the same story in her Sutherland Collection, No. vii. (referred to by Campbell in his Gaelic list, at the end of vol. iv.); Mrs. John Faed, as a friend informed me, knows the Gaelic version, as told by her nurse when she was young. Chambers' "Strange Visitor," Pop. Rhymes of Scotland, 64, of which I provided an Anglicized version in my English Fairy Tales, No. xxxii., is clearly a variation.
Remarks.—The Macdonald of Saddell Castle was a very great man indeed. Once, when dining with the Lord-Lieutenant, an apology was made to him for placing him so far away from the head of the table. "Where the Macdonald sits," was the proud response, "there is the head of the table."
Remarks.—The Macdonald of Saddell Castle was truly an impressive figure. Once, while dining with the Lord-Lieutenant, someone apologized for seating him so far from the head of the table. "Where the Macdonald sits," was his proud reply, "that is the head of the table."
IX. DEIRDRE.
Source.—Celtic Magazine, xiii. pp. 69, seq. I have abridged somewhat, made the sons of Fergus all faithful instead of two traitors, and omitted an incident in the house of the wild men called here "strangers." The original Gaelic was given in the Transactions of the Inverness Gaelic Society for 1887, p. 241, seq., by Mr. Carmichael. I have inserted Deirdre's "Lament" from the Book of Leinster.
Source.—Celtic Magazine, xiii. pp. 69, seq. I’ve shortened this a bit, made all of Fergus's sons loyal instead of having two traitors, and left out an incident in the house of the wild men referred to here as "strangers." The original Gaelic was published in the Transactions of the Inverness Gaelic Society for 1887, p. 241, seq., by Mr. Carmichael. I included Deirdre's "Lament" from the Book of Leinster.
Parallels.—This is one of the three most sorrowful Tales of Erin, (the other two, Children of Lir and Children of Tureen, are given in Dr. Joyce's Old Celtic Romances), and is a specimen of the old heroic sagas of elopement, a list of which is given in the Book of Leinster. The "outcast child" is a frequent episode in folk and hero-tales: an instance occurs in my English Fairy Tales, No. xxxv., and Prof. Köhler gives many others in Archiv. f. Slav. Philologie, i. 288. Mr. Nutt adds tenth century Celtic parallels in Folk-Lore, vol. ii. The wooing of hero by heroine is a characteristic Celtic touch. See "Connla" here, and other examples given by Mr. Nutt in his notes to MacInnes' Tales. The trees growing from the lovers' graves occurs in the English ballad of Lord Lovel and has been studied in Mélusine.
Parallels.—This is one of the three saddest Tales of Erin, (the other two, Children of Lir and Children of Tureen, are included in Dr. Joyce's Old Celtic Romances), and it serves as an example of the old heroic sagas about elopement, a list of which is found in the Book of Leinster. The "outcast child" is a common theme in folk and hero tales: one example appears in my English Fairy Tales, No. xxxv., and Prof. Köhler presents many others in Archiv. f. Slav. Philologie, i. 288. Mr. Nutt adds tenth-century Celtic parallels in Folk-Lore, vol. ii. The courtship of a hero by a heroine is a distinctive Celtic feature. See "Connla" here, along with other examples provided by Mr. Nutt in his notes to MacInnes' Tales. The trees growing from the lovers' graves is found in the English ballad of Lord Lovel and has been explored in Mélusine.
Remarks.—The "Story of Deirdre" is a remarkable instance of the tenacity of oral tradition among the Celts. It has been preserved in no less than five versions (or six, including Macpherson's "Darthula") ranging from the twelfth to the nineteenth century. The earliest is in the twelfth century, Book of Leinster, to be dated about 1140 (edited in facsimile under the auspices of the Royal Irish Academy, i. 147, seq.). Then comes a fifteenth century version, edited and translated by Dr. Stokes in Windisch's Irische Texte II., ii. 109, seq., "Death of the Sons of Uisnech." Keating in his History of Ireland gave another version in the seventeenth century. The Dublin Gaelic Society published an eighteenth century version in their Transactions for 1808. And lastly we have the version before us, collected only a few years ago, yet agreeing in all essential details with the version of the Book of Leinster. Such a record is unique in the history of oral tradition, outside Ireland, where, however, it is quite a customary experience in the study of the Finn-saga. It is now recognised that Macpherson had, or could have had, ample material for his rechauffé of the Finn or "Fingal" saga. His "Darthula" is a similar cobbling of our present story. I leave to Celtic specialists the task of settling the exact relations of these various texts. I content myself with pointing out the fact that in these latter days of a seemingly prosaic century in these British Isles there has been collected from the lips of the folk a heroic story like this of "Deirdre," full of romantic incidents, told with tender feeling and considerable literary skill. No other country in Europe, except perhaps Russia, could provide a parallel to this living on of Romance among the common folk. Surely it is a bounden duty of those who are in the position to put on record any such utterances of the folk-imagination of the Celts before it is too late.
Remarks.—The "Story of Deirdre" is an impressive example of how oral tradition has persisted among the Celts. It has survived in at least five versions (or six, including Macpherson's "Darthula"), dating from the twelfth to the nineteenth century. The earliest is found in the twelfth-century Book of Leinster, around 1140 (edited in facsimile by the Royal Irish Academy, i. 147, seq.). Next is a fifteenth-century version, edited and translated by Dr. Stokes in Windisch's Irische Texte II., ii. 109, seq., titled "Death of the Sons of Uisnech." Keating provided another version in his seventeenth-century History of Ireland. The Dublin Gaelic Society published an eighteenth-century version in their Transactions for 1808. Finally, we have the version in front of us, gathered only a few years ago, yet it aligns in all key details with the version from the Book of Leinster. This record is unique in the realm of oral tradition, outside of Ireland, where it is, however, a common experience in the study of the Finn-saga. It is now recognized that Macpherson had, or could have had, plenty of material for his rechauffé of the Finn or "Fingal" saga. His "Darthula" is a similar reworking of our current story. I leave it to Celtic experts to determine the exact relationships among these various texts. I merely want to highlight that in these recent days of a seemingly mundane century in these British Isles, there has been collected from the voices of the people a heroic narrative like that of "Deirdre," filled with romantic events, told with deep emotion and significant literary skill. No other country in Europe, except possibly Russia, could offer a comparable example of this survival of Romance among the common people. It is surely a vital responsibility of those who can record any expressions of the folk-imagination of the Celts before it is too late.
X. MUNACHAR AND MANACHAR.
Source.—I have combined the Irish version given by Dr. Hyde in his Leabhar Sgeul., and translated by him for Mr. Yeats' Irish Folk and Fairy Tales, and the Scotch version given in Gaelic and English by Campbell, No. viii.
Source.—I have combined the Irish version provided by Dr. Hyde in his Leabhar Sgeul., which he translated for Mr. Yeats' Irish Folk and Fairy Tales, along with the Scottish version presented in Gaelic and English by Campbell, No. viii.
Parallels.—Two English versions are given in my Eng. Fairy Tales, No. iv., "The Old Woman and her Pig," and xxxiv., "The Cat and the Mouse," where see notes for other variants in these isles. M. Cosquin, in his notes to No. xxxiv., of his Contes de Lorraine, t. ii. pp. 35-41, has drawn attention to an astonishing number of parallels scattered through all Europe and the East (cf., too, Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, notes, 372-5). One of the earliest allusions to the jingle is in Don Quixote, pt. 1, c. xvi.: "Y asi como suele decirse el gato al rato, et rato á la cuerda, la cuerda al palo, daba el arriero á Sancho, Sancho á la moza, la moza á él, el ventero á la moza." As I have pointed out, it is used to this day by Bengali women at the end of each folk-tale they recite (L. B. Day, Folk-Tales of Bengal, Pref.).
Parallels.—Two English versions are found in my Eng. Fairy Tales, No. iv., "The Old Woman and her Pig," and xxxiv., "The Cat and the Mouse," where you can see notes for other variants in these islands. M. Cosquin, in his notes to No. xxxiv. of his Contes de Lorraine, t. ii. pp. 35-41, has highlighted an incredible number of parallels spread across Europe and the East (cf., also Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, notes, 372-5). One of the earliest mentions of the jingle is in Don Quixote, pt. 1, c. xvi.: "And just as it's often said the cat to the rat, and the rat to the string, the string to the stick, the muleteer gave to Sancho, Sancho to the girl, the girl to him, and the innkeeper to the girl." As I have pointed out, it is still used today by Bengali women at the end of each folk tale they tell (L. B. Day, Folk-Tales of Bengal, Pref.).
Remarks.—Two ingenious suggestions have been made as to the origin of this curious jingle, both connecting it with religious ceremonies: (1) Something very similar occurs in Chaldaic at the end of the Jewish Hagada, or domestic ritual for the Passover night. It has, however, been shown that this does not occur in early MSS. or editions, and was only added at the end to amuse the children after the service, and was therefore only a translation or adaptation of a current German form of the jingle; (2) M. Basset, in the Revue des Traditions populaires, 1890, t. v. p. 549, has suggested that it is a survival of the old Greek custom at the sacrifice of the Bouphonia for the priest to contend that he had not slain the sacred beast, the axe declares that the handle did it, the handle transfers the guilt further, and so on. This is ingenious, but fails to give any reasonable account of the diffusion of the jingle in countries which have had no historic connection with classical Greece.
Remarks.—Two clever suggestions have been made regarding the origin of this curious jingle, both linking it to religious ceremonies: (1) Something quite similar appears in Chaldaic at the end of the Jewish Hagada, or the home ritual for the Passover night. However, it has been shown that this does not appear in early manuscripts or editions and was only added at the end to entertain the children after the service, making it a translation or adaptation of a popular German version of the jingle; (2) M. Basset, in the Revue des Traditions populaires, 1890, t. v. p. 549, proposed that it is a remnant of the ancient Greek practice during the Bouphonia sacrifice, where the priest claimed that he did not kill the sacred animal, the axe declares that the handle did it, and the handle shifts the blame further, and so on. This is clever, but it does not adequately explain how the jingle spread to countries that have no historical ties to classical Greece.
XI. GOLD TREE AND SILVER TREE.
Source.—Celtic Magazine, xiii. 213-8, Gaelic and English from Mr. Kenneth Macleod.
Source.—Celtic Magazine, xiii. 213-8, Gaelic and English from Mr. Kenneth Macleod.
Parallels.—Mr. Macleod heard another version in which "Gold Tree" (anonymous in this variant) is bewitched to kill her father's horse, dog, and cock. Abroad it is the Grimm's Schneewittchen (No. 53), for the Continental variants of which see Köhler on Gonzenbach, Sicil. Mährchen, Nos. 2-4, Grimm's notes on 53, and Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 331. No other version is known in the British Isles.
Parallels.—Mr. Macleod heard a different version where "Gold Tree" (anonymous in this version) is cursed to kill her father's horse, dog, and rooster. Overseas, it corresponds to Grimm's Snow White (No. 53). For the Continental versions of this story, refer to Köhler on Gonzenbach, Sicil. Mährchen, Nos. 2-4, Grimm's notes on 53, and Crane, Ital. Pop. Tales, 331. No other version is known in the British Isles.
Remarks.—It is unlikely, I should say impossible, that this tale, with the incident of the dormant heroine, should have arisen independently in the Highlands; it is most likely an importation from abroad. Yet in it occurs a most "primitive" incident, the bigamous household of the hero; this is glossed over in Mr. Macleod's other variant. On the "survival" method of investigation this would possibly be used as evidence for polygamy in the Highlands. Yet if, as is probable, the story came from abroad, this trait may have come with it, and only implies polygamy in the original home of the tale.
Remarks.—It seems unlikely, or rather impossible, that this story, featuring the sleeping heroine, originated independently in the Highlands; it’s most probably a foreign import. However, it includes a very "primitive" element, the hero's bigamous household; this is downplayed in Mr. Macleod's other version. Using the "survival" method of investigation, this could potentially be seen as evidence of polygamy in the Highlands. Yet, if the story did indeed come from abroad, this characteristic might have traveled with it, suggesting polygamy only in the original setting of the tale.
XII. KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE.
Source.—S. Lover's Stories and Legends of the Irish Peasantry.
Source.—S. Lover's Stories and Legends of the Irish Peasantry.
Remarks.—This is really a moral apologue on the benefits of keeping your word. Yet it is told with such humour and vigour, that the moral glides insensibly into the heart.
Remarks.—This is really a moral story about the benefits of keeping your promises. Yet it is told with such humor and energy that the lesson effortlessly makes its way into the heart.
XIII. THE WOOING OF OLWEN.
Source.—The Mabinogi of Kulhwych and Olwen from the translation of Lady Guest, abridged.
Source.—The Mabinogi of Kulhwych and Olwen from the translation of Lady Guest, shortened.
Parallels.—Prof. Rhys, Hibbert Lectures, p. 486, considers that our tale is paralleled by Cuchulain's "Wooing of Emer," a translation of which by Prof. K. Meyer appeared in the Archaeological Review, vol. i. I fail to see much analogy. On the other hand in his Arthurian Legend, p. 41, he rightly compares the tasks set by Yspythadon to those set to Jason. They are indeed of the familiar type of the Bride Wager (on which see Grimm-Hunt, i. 399). The incident of the three animals, old, older, and oldest, has a remarkable resemblance to the Tettira Jataka (ed. Fausböll, No. 37, transl. Rhys Davids, i. p. 310 seq.) in which the partridge, monkey, and elephant dispute as to their relative age, and the partridge turns out to have voided the seed of the Banyan-tree under which they were sheltered, whereas the elephant only knew it when a mere bush, and the monkey had nibbled the topmost shoots. This apologue got to England at the end of the twelfth century as the sixty-ninth fable, "Wolf, Fox, and Dove," of a rhymed prose collection of "Fox Fables" (Mishle Shu'alim), of an Oxford Jew, Berachyah Nakdan, known in the Records as "Benedict le Puncteur" (see my Fables Of Aesop, i. p. 170). Similar incidents occur in "Jack and his Snuff-box" in my English Fairy Tales, and in Dr. Hyde's "Well of D'Yerree-in-Dowan." The skilled companions of Kulhwych are common in European folk-tales (Cf. Cosquin, i. 123-5), and especially among the Celts (see Mr. Nutt's note in MacInnes' Tales, 445-8), among whom they occur very early, but not so early as Lynceus and the other skilled comrades of the Argonauts.
Parallels.—Prof. Rhys, Hibbert Lectures, p. 486, believes that our story is similar to Cuchulain's "Wooing of Emer," a translation by Prof. K. Meyer that was published in the Archaeological Review, vol. i. I don't see much of a comparison. However, in his Arthurian Legend, p. 41, he accurately compares the tasks given by Yspythadon to those assigned to Jason. They are, in fact, of the well-known type of the Bride Wager (for more on this, see Grimm-Hunt, i. 399). The episode with the three animals—old, older, and oldest—strongly resembles the Tettira Jataka (ed. Fausböll, No. 37, transl. Rhys Davids, i. p. 310 seq.), in which the partridge, monkey, and elephant argue about their ages, and it turns out the partridge had scattered the seeds of the Banyan tree they were under, while the elephant only knew it as a small bush, and the monkey had chewed on the top shoots. This fable made its way to England at the end of the twelfth century as the sixty-ninth fable, "Wolf, Fox, and Dove," from a rhymed prose collection of "Fox Fables" (Mishle Shu'alim) by an Oxford Jew, Berachyah Nakdan, known in the Records as "Benedict le Puncteur" (see my Fables Of Aesop, i. p. 170). Similar stories appear in "Jack and his Snuff-box" in my English Fairy Tales, and in Dr. Hyde's "Well of D'Yerree-in-Dowan." The skilled companions of Kulhwych are common in European folk tales (Cf. Cosquin, i. 123-5), especially among the Celts (see Mr. Nutt's note in MacInnes' Tales, 445-8), where they occur fairly early, but not as early as Lynceus and the other skilled comrades of the Argonauts.
Remarks.—The hunting of the boar Trwyth can be traced back in Welsh tradition at least as early as the ninth century. For it is referred to in the following passage of Nennius' Historia Britonum ed. Stevenson, p: 60, "Est aliud miraculum in regione quae dicitur Buelt [Builth, co. Brecon] Est ibi cumulus lapidum et unus lapis super-positus super congestum cum vestigia canis in eo. Quando venatus est porcum Troynt [var. lec. Troit] impressit Cabal, qui erat canis Arthuri militis, vestigium in lapide et Arthur postea congregavit congestum lapidum sub lapide in quo erat vestigium canis sui et vocatur Carn Cabal." Curiously enough there is still a mountain called Carn Cabal in the district of Builth, south of Rhayader Gwy in Breconshire. Still more curiously a friend of Lady Guest's found on this a cairn with a stone two feet long by one foot wide in which there was an indentation 4 in. x 3 in. x 2 in. which could easily have been mistaken for a paw-print of a dog, as maybe seen from the engraving given of it (Mabinogion, ed. 1874, p. 269).
Remarks.—The hunting of the boar Trwyth can be traced back in Welsh tradition at least as early as the ninth century. It is mentioned in the following passage of Nennius' Historia Britonum ed. Stevenson, p: 60, "There is another miracle in a region called Buelt [Builth, co. Brecon]. There is a mound of stones and one stone placed on top of the heap with the paw print of a dog on it. When he hunted the boar Troynt [var. lec. Troit], he left the paw print in the stone, and Arthur later gathered the heap of stones under the stone that had the print of his dog, which is called Carn Cabal." Interestingly, there is still a mountain called Carn Cabal in the area of Builth, south of Rhayader Gwy in Breconshire. Even more interestingly, a friend of Lady Guest's found a cairn on this mountain with a stone two feet long by one foot wide that had an indentation 4 in. x 3 in. x 2 in. which could easily be mistaken for a dog’s paw print, as can be seen from the engraving provided of it (Mabinogion, ed. 1874, p. 269).
The stone and the legend are thus at least one thousand years old. "There stands the stone to tell if I lie." According to Prof. Rhys (Hibbert Lect. 486-97) the whole story is a mythological one, Kulhwych's mother being the dawn, the clover blossoms that grow under Olwen's feet being comparable to the roses that sprung up where Aphrodite had trod, and Yspyddadon being the incarnation of the sacred hawthorn. Mabon, again (i.e. pp. 21, 28-9), is the Apollo Maponus discovered in Latin inscriptions at Ainstable in Cumberland and elsewhere (Hübner, Corp. Insc. Lat. Brit. Nos. 218, 332, 1345). Granting all this, there is nothing to show any mythological significance in the tale, though there may have been in the names of the dramatis personae. I observe from the proceedings of the recent Eisteddfod that the bardic name of Mr. W. Abraham, M.P., is 'Mabon.' It scarcely follows that Mr. Abraham is in receipt of divine honours nowadays.
The stone and the legend are at least a thousand years old. "There stands the stone to tell if I lie." According to Prof. Rhys (Hibbert Lect. 486-97), the entire story is mythological, with Kulhwych's mother representing the dawn, and the clover blossoms that grow under Olwen's feet being similar to the roses that appeared where Aphrodite walked, while Yspyddadon symbolizes the sacred hawthorn. Mabon, again (i.e. pp. 21, 28-9), is linked to Apollo Maponus, found in Latin inscriptions at Ainstable in Cumberland and other locations (Hübner, Corp. Insc. Lat. Brit. Nos. 218, 332, 1345). Even with that in mind, there’s no evidence of any mythological significance in the tale, though there may have been in the names of the dramatis personae. I noticed from the recent Eisteddfod proceedings that the bardic name of Mr. W. Abraham, M.P., is 'Mabon.' It doesn’t necessarily mean that Mr. Abraham is receiving divine honors these days.
XIV. JACK AND HIS COMRADES.
Source.—Kennedy's Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts.
Source.—Kennedy's Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts.
Parallels.—This is the fullest and most dramatic version I know of the Grimm's "Town Musicians of Bremen" (No. 27). I have given an English (American) version in my English Fairy Tales, No. 5, in the notes to which would be found references to other versions known in the British Isles (e.g., Campbell, No. 11) and abroad. Cf. remarks on No. vi.
Parallels.—This is the most complete and dramatic version I know of the Grimm's "Town Musicians of Bremen" (No. 27). I have provided an English (American) version in my English Fairy Tales, No. 5, where you can find references to other versions known in the British Isles (e.g., Campbell, No. 11) and elsewhere. Cf. remarks on No. vi.
XV. SHEE AN GANNON AND GRUAGACH GAIRE.
Source.—Curtin, Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland, p. 114 seq. I have shortened the earlier part of the tale, and introduced into the latter a few touches from Campbell's story of "Fionn's Enchantment," in Revue Celtique, t. i., 193 seq.
Source.—Curtin, Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland, p. 114 seq. I have condensed the beginning of the tale and added a few elements from Campbell's story "Fionn's Enchantment," in Revue Celtique, vol. i., 193 seq.
Parallels.—The early part is similar to the beginning of "The Sea-Maiden" (No. xvii., which see). The latter part is practically the same as the story of "Fionn's Enchantment," just referred to. It also occurs in MacInnes' Tales, No. iii., "The King of Albainn" (see Mr. Nutt's notes, 454). The head-crowned spikes are Celtic, cf. Mr. Nutt's notes (MacInnes' Tales, 453).
Parallels.—The early part is similar to the beginning of "The Sea-Maiden" (No. xvii., which see). The latter part is practically the same as the story of "Fionn's Enchantment," just mentioned. It also appears in MacInnes' Tales, No. iii., "The King of Albainn" (see Mr. Nutt's notes, 454). The head-crowned spikes are Celtic, cf. Mr. Nutt's notes (MacInnes' Tales, 453).
Remarks.—Here again we meet the question whether the folk-tale precedes the hero-tale about Finn or was derived from it, and again the probability seems that our story has the priority as a folk-tale, and was afterwards applied to the national hero, Finn. This is confirmed by the fact that a thirteenth century French romance, Conte du Graal, has much the same incidents, and was probably derived from a similar folk-tale of the Celts. Indeed, Mr. Nutt is inclined to think that the original form of our story (which contains a mysterious healing vessel) is the germ out of which the legend of the Holy Grail was evolved (see his Studies in the Holy Grail, p. 202 seq.).
Remarks.—Once again, we face the question of whether the folk-tale came before the hero-tale about Finn or if it was based on it. It seems more likely that our story originated as a folk-tale and was later connected to the national hero, Finn. This is supported by the fact that a thirteenth-century French romance, Conte du Graal, features very similar incidents and probably comes from a related Celtic folk-tale. In fact, Mr. Nutt suggests that the original version of our story (which includes a mysterious healing vessel) is the seed from which the legend of the Holy Grail developed (see his Studies in the Holy Grail, p. 202 seq.).
XVI. THE STORY-TELLER AT FAULT.
Source.—Griffin's Tales from a Jury-Room, combined with Campbell, No. xvii. c, "The Slim Swarthy Champion."
Source.—Griffin's Tales from a Jury-Room, combined with Campbell, No. xvii. c, "The Slim Swarthy Champion."
Parallels.—Campbell gives another variant, l.c. i. 318. Dr. Hyde has an Irish version of Campbell's tale written down in 1762, from which he gives the incident of the air-ladder (which I have had to euphemise in my version) in his Beside the Fireside, p. 191, and other passages in his Preface. The most remarkable parallel to this incident, however, is afforded by the feats of Indian jugglers reported briefly by Marco Polo, and illustrated with his usual wealth of learning by the late Sir Henry Yule, in his edition, vol. i. p. 308 seq. The accompanying illustration (reduced from Yule) will tell its own tale: it is taken from the Dutch account of the travels of an English sailor, E. Melton, Zeldzaame Reizen, 1702, p. 468. It tells the tale in five acts, all included in one sketch. Another instance quoted by Yule is still more parallel, so to speak. The twenty-third trick performed by some conjurors before the Emperor Jahangueir (Memoirs, p. 102) is thus described: "They produced a chain of 50 cubits in length, and in my presence threw one end of it towards the sky, where it remained as if fastened to something in the air. A dog was then brought forward, and being placed at the lower end of the chain, immediately ran up, and, reaching the other end, immediately disappeared in the air. In the same manner a hog, a panther, a lion, and a tiger were successively sent up the chain." It has been suggested that the conjurors hypnotise the spectators, and make them believe they see these things. This is practically the suggestion of a wise Mohammedan, who is quoted by Yule as saying, "Wallah! 'tis my opinion there has been neither going up nor coming down; 'tis all hocus-pocus," hocus-pocus being presumably the Mohammedan term for hypnotism.
Parallels.—Campbell provides another version, l.c. i. 318. Dr. Hyde has an Irish version of Campbell's story recorded in 1762, from which he includes the incident of the air-ladder (which I had to soften in my version) in his Beside the Fireside, p. 191, as well as other sections in his Preface. The most notable parallel to this incident, however, comes from the feats of Indian jugglers highlighted briefly by Marco Polo, and expounded upon by the late Sir Henry Yule in his edition, vol. i. p. 308 seq. The accompanying illustration (reduced from Yule) will speak for itself: it is taken from the Dutch account of the travels of an English sailor, E. Melton, Zeldzaame Reizen, 1702, p. 468. It narrates the story in five acts, all captured in one sketch. Another example cited by Yule is even more parallel, so to speak. The twenty-third trick performed by some conjurors before Emperor Jahangueir (Memoirs, p. 102) is described as follows: "They produced a chain 50 cubits long, and in my sight threw one end of it towards the sky, where it stayed as if attached to something in the air. A dog was then brought forward, and when placed at the lower end of the chain, immediately ran up, reached the other end, and vanished into the air. Similarly, a hog, a panther, a lion, and a tiger were each sent up the chain in turn." It has been suggested that the conjurors hypnotize the audience, making them believe they witness these occurrences. This is essentially the opinion of a wise Muslim, who Yule quotes as saying, "Wallah! 'tis my belief that there has been neither going up nor coming down; 'tis all hocus-pocus," with hocus-pocus presumably being the Muslim term for hypnotism.
Remarks.—Dr. Hyde (l.c. Pref. xxix.) thinks our tale cannot be older than 1362, because of a reference to one O'Connor Sligo which occurs in all its variants; it is, however, omitted in our somewhat abridged version. Mr Nutt (ap. Campbell, The Fians, Introd. xix.) thinks that this does not prevent a still earlier version having existed. I should have thought that the existence of so distinctly Eastern a trick in the tale, and the fact that it is a framework story (another Eastern characteristic), would imply that it is a rather late importation, with local allusions superadded (cf. notes on "Conal Yellowclaw," No v.)
Remarks.—Dr. Hyde (l.c. Pref. xxix.) believes our story can’t be older than 1362 because of a mention of one O'Connor Sligo, which appears in all its versions; however, it's missing in our somewhat shortened version. Mr. Nutt (ap. Campbell, The Fians, Introd. xix.) argues that this doesn’t rule out the possibility of an even earlier version existing. I would have thought that the presence of such a distinctly East Asian element in the story, along with the fact that it is a frame story (another Eastern trait), suggests it is a relatively late addition, with local references added in (cf. notes on "Conal Yellowclaw," No v.)
The passages in verse from pp 137, 139, and the description of the Beggarman, pp. 136, 140, are instances of a curious characteristic of Gaelic folk-tales called "runs." Collections of conventional epithets are used over and over again to describe the same incident, the beaching of a boat, sea-faring, travelling and the like, and are inserted in different tales. These "runs" are often similar in both the Irish and the Scotch form of the same tale or of the same incident. The volumes of Waifs and Strays contain numerous examples of these "runs," which have been indexed in each volume. These "runs" are another confirmation of my view that the original form of the folk-tale was that of the Cante-fable (see note on "Connla" and on "Childe Rowland" in English Fairy Tales).
The passages in verse from pp 137, 139, and the description of the Beggarman on pp. 136, 140 are examples of an interesting feature of Gaelic folk tales called "runs." Collections of standard phrases are repeated to describe the same events, like a boat getting beached, sea travel, and similar themes, and these are included in various stories. These "runs" often have similarities in both the Irish and Scottish versions of the same story or event. The volumes of Waifs and Strays include many examples of these "runs," which have been indexed in each volume. These "runs" further support my belief that the original form of the folk tale was that of the Cante-fable (see note on "Connla" and "Childe Rowland" in English Fairy Tales).
XVII. SEA-MAIDEN.
Source.—Campbell, Pop. Tales, No. 4. I have omitted the births of the animal comrades and transposed the carlin to the middle of the tale. Mr. Batten has considerately idealised the Sea-Maiden in his frontispiece. When she restores the husband to the wife in one of the variants, she brings him out of her mouth! "So the sea-maiden put up his head (Who do you mean? Out of her mouth to be sure. She had swallowed him)."
Source.—Campbell, Pop. Tales, No. 4. I’ve left out the births of the animal friends and moved the carlin to the middle of the story. Mr. Batten has kindly idealized the Sea-Maiden in his front illustration. In one version, when she returns the husband to the wife, she brings him out of her mouth! “So the sea-maiden put up his head (Who do you mean? Out of her mouth, of course. She had swallowed him).”
Parallels.—The early part of the story occurs in No. xv., "Shee an Gannon," and the last part in No. xix., "Fair, Brown, and Trembling" (both from Curtin), Campbell's No. 1. "The Young King" is much like it; also MacInnes' No. iv., "Herding of Cruachan" and No. viii., "Lod the Farmer's Son." The third of Mr. Britten's Irish folk-tales in the Folk-Lore Journal is a Sea-Maiden story. The story is obviously a favourite one among the Celts. Yet its main incidents occur with frequency in Continental folk-tales. Prof. Köhler has collected a number in his notes on Campbell's Tales in Orient und Occident, Bnd. ii. 115-8. The trial of the sword occurs in the saga of Sigurd, yet it is also frequent in Celtic saga and folk-tales (see Mr. Nutt's note, MacInnes' Tales, 473, and add. Curtin, 320). The hideous carlin and her three giant sons is also a common form in Celtic. The external soul of the Sea-Maiden carried about in an egg, in a trout, in a hoodie, in a hind, is a remarkable instance of a peculiarly savage conception which has been studied by Major Temple, Wide-awake Stories, 404-5; by Mr. E. Clodd, in the "Philosophy of Punchkin," in Folk-Lore Journal, vol. ii., and by Mr. Frazer in his Golden Bough, vol. ii.
Parallels.—The early part of the story takes place in No. xv., "Shee an Gannon," and the latter part in No. xix., "Fair, Brown, and Trembling" (both from Curtin). Campbell's No. 1, "The Young King," is quite similar; as well as MacInnes' No. iv., "Herding of Cruachan," and No. viii., "Lod the Farmer's Son." The third of Mr. Britten's Irish folk-tales in the Folk-Lore Journal is a Sea-Maiden story. This tale is clearly a favorite among the Celts. However, its main events also occur frequently in Continental folk-tales. Professor Köhler has collected several in his notes on Campbell's Tales in Orient und Occident, Bnd. ii. 115-8. The trial of the sword is found in the saga of Sigurd and is also common in Celtic saga and folk-tales (see Mr. Nutt's note, MacInnes' Tales, 473, and add. Curtin, 320). The frightening old woman and her three giant sons is another familiar motif in Celtic stories. The external soul of the Sea-Maiden represented as being carried in an egg, a trout, a hoodie, or a hind is a striking example of a particularly primitive idea that has been explored by Major Temple in Wide-awake Stories, 404-5; by Mr. E. Clodd in "The Philosophy of Punchkin," in Folk-Lore Journal, vol. ii., and by Mr. Frazer in his Golden Bough, vol. ii.
Remarks.—As both Prof. Rhys (Hibbert Lect., 464) and Mr. Nutt (MacInnes' Tales, 477) have pointed out, practically the same story (that of Perseus and Andromeda) is told of the Ultonian hero, Cuchulain, in the Wooing of Emer, a tale which occurs in the Book of Leinster, a MS. of the twelfth century, and was probably copied from one of the eighth. Unfortunately it is not complete, and the Sea-Maiden incident is only to be found in a British Museum MS. of about 1300. In this Cuchulain finds that the daughter of Ruad is to be given as a tribute to the Fomori, who, according to Prof. Rhys, Folk-Lore, ii. 293, have something of the night_mare_ about their etymology. Cuchulain fights three of them successively, has his wounds bound up by a strip of the maiden's garment, and then departs. Thereafter many boasted of having slain the Fomori, but the maiden believed them not till at last by a stratagem she recognises Cuchulain. I may add to this that in Mr. Curtin's Myths, 330, the threefold trial of the sword is told of Cuchulain. This would seem to trace our story back to the seventh or eighth century and certainly to the thirteenth. If so, it is likely enough that it spread from Ireland through Europe with the Irish missions (for the wide extent of which see map in Mrs. Bryant's Celtic Ireland). The very letters that have spread through all Europe except Russia, are to be traced to the script of these Irish monks: why not certain folk-tales? There is a further question whether the story was originally told of Cuchulain as a hero-tale and then became departicularised as a folk-tale, or was the process vice versa. Certainly in the form in which it appears in the Tochmarc Emer it is not complete, so that here, as elsewhere, we seem to have an instance of a folk-tale applied to a well-known heroic name, and becoming a hero-tale or saga.
Remarks.—As both Prof. Rhys (Hibbert Lect., 464) and Mr. Nutt (MacInnes' Tales, 477) have noted, a very similar story (about Perseus and Andromeda) is told of the Ultonian hero, Cuchulain, in the Wooing of Emer, a tale found in the Book of Leinster, a manuscript from the twelfth century, which was likely copied from an earlier text dating back to the eighth century. Unfortunately, it’s not complete, and the Sea-Maiden incident is only present in a British Museum manuscript from around 1300. In this version, Cuchulain discovers that the daughter of Ruad is to be offered as a tribute to the Fomori, who, according to Prof. Rhys, Folk-Lore, ii. 293, have a nightmare-like origin to their name. Cuchulain battles three of them one after the other, has his wounds bandaged with a piece of the maiden's garment, and then leaves. Afterward, many claimed to have defeated the Fomori, but the maiden didn't believe them until she finally recognized Cuchulain through a clever trick. I should also mention that in Mr. Curtin's Myths, 330, Cuchulain is described as undergoing a threefold trial of the sword. This suggests that our story dates back to the seventh or eighth century and definitely to the thirteenth. If that’s the case, it’s quite possible that it spread from Ireland across Europe with the Irish missions (for the extensive nature of which, see the map in Mrs. Bryant's Celtic Ireland). The very letters that have spread throughout all of Europe except Russia can be traced back to the script of these Irish monks: why shouldn’t certain folk-tales have done the same? There’s also the question of whether the story was originally presented as a hero-tale about Cuchulain and then adapted into a folk-tale or if it was the other way around. Certainly, in the version that appears in the Tochmarc Emer, it isn’t complete, which suggests that here, as elsewhere, we have an instance of a folk-tale being associated with a well-known hero’s name, turning it into a hero-tale or saga.
XVIII. LEGEND OF KNOCKMANY.
Source.—W. Carleton, Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry.
Source.—W. Carleton, Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry.
Parallels.—Kennedy's "Fion MacCuil and the Scotch Giant," Legend. Fict., 203-5.
Parallels.—Kennedy's "Fion MacCuil and the Scotch Giant," Legend. Fict., 203-5.
Remarks.—Though the venerable names of Finn and Cucullin (Cuchulain) are attached to the heroes of this story, this is probably only to give an extrinsic interest to it. The two heroes could not have come together in any early form of their sagas, since Cuchulain's reputed date is of the first, Finn's of the third century A.D. (cf. however, MacDougall's Tales, notes, 272). Besides, the grotesque form of the legend is enough to remove it from the region of the hero-tale. On the other hand, there is a distinct reference to Finn's wisdom-tooth, which presaged the future to him (on this see Revue Celtique, v. 201, Joyce, Old Celt. Rom., 434-5, and MacDougall, l.c. 274). Cucullin's power-finger is another instance of the life-index or external soul, on which see remarks on Sea-Maiden. Mr. Nutt informs me that parodies of the Irish sagas occur as early as the sixteenth century, and the present tale may be regarded as a specimen.
Remarks.—Even though the legendary names of Finn and Cucullin (Cuchulain) are attached to the heroes of this story, it's likely just to add some external interest to it. The two heroes couldn't have met in any early versions of their stories since Cuchulain is said to date back to the first century, while Finn's origins are from the third century A.D. (cf. however, MacDougall's Tales, notes, 272). Moreover, the bizarre nature of the legend takes it out of the category of a hero story. On the other hand, there is a clear mention of Finn's wisdom-tooth, which foretold the future for him (see Revue Celtique, v. 201, Joyce, Old Celt. Rom., 434-5, and MacDougall, l.c. 274). Cucullin's power-finger is another example of the life-index or external soul, for which see remarks on Sea-Maiden. Mr. Nutt has informed me that parodies of the Irish sagas appear as early as the sixteenth century, and this current tale can be seen as an example.
XIX. FAIR, BROWN, AND TREMBLING.
Source.—Curtin, Myths, &c., of Ireland, 78 seq.
Source.—Curtin, Myths, &c., of Ireland, 78 seq.
Parallels.—The latter half resembles the second part of the Sea-Maiden (No. xvii.), which see. The earlier portion is a Cinderella tale (on which see the late Mr. Ralston's article in Nineteenth Century, Nov. 1879, and Mr. Lang's treatment in his Perrault). Miss Roalfe Cox is about to publish for the Folk-Lore Society a whole volume of variants of the Cinderella group of stories, which are remarkably well represented in these isles, nearly a dozen different versions being known in England, Ireland, and Scotland.
Parallels.—The latter half is similar to the second part of the Sea-Maiden (No. xvii.), which you can refer to. The earlier part is a Cinderella tale (for more on this, see the late Mr. Ralston's article in Nineteenth Century, Nov. 1879, and Mr. Lang's analysis in his Perrault). Miss Roalfe Cox is set to publish a whole volume of variations of Cinderella stories for the Folk-Lore Society, which are surprisingly well represented in these islands, with nearly a dozen different versions known in England, Ireland, and Scotland.
XX. JACK AND HIS MASTER.
Source.—Kennedy, Fireside Stories of Ireland, 74-80, "Shan an Omadhan and his Master."
Source.—Kennedy, Fireside Stories of Ireland, 74-80, "Shan an Omadhan and his Master."
Parallels.—It occurs also in Campbell, No. xlv., "Mac a Rusgaich." It is a European droll, the wide occurrence of which—"the loss of temper bet" I should call it—is bibliographised by M. Cosquin, l.c. ii. 50 (cf. notes on No. vi.).
Parallels.—It also appears in Campbell, No. xlv., "Mac a Rusgaich." It's a European tale, which is widely found—what I would refer to as "losing your temper"—and is documented by M. Cosquin, l.c. ii. 50 (cf. notes on No. vi.).
XXI. BETH GELLERT.
Source.—I have paraphrased the well-known poem of Hon. W. R. Spencer, "Beth Gêlert, or the Grave of the Greyhound," first printed privately as a broadsheet in 1800 when it was composed ("August 11, 1800, Dolymalynllyn" is the colophon). It was published in Spencer's Poems, 1811, pp. 78-86. These dates, it will be seen, are of importance. Spencer states in a note: "The story of this ballad is traditionary in a village at the foot of Snowdon where Llewellyn the Great had a house. The Greyhound named Gêlert was given him by his father-in-law, King John, in the year 1205, and the place to this day is called Beth-Gêlert, or the grave of Gêlert." As a matter of fact, no trace of the tradition in connection with Bedd Gellert can be found before Spencer's time. It is not mentioned in Leland's Itinerary, ed. Hearne, v. p. 37 ("Beth Kellarth"), in Pennant's Tour (1770), ii. 176, or in Bingley's Tour in Wales (1800). Borrow in his Wild Wales, p. 146, gives the legend, but does not profess to derive it from local tradition.
Source.—I have rephrased the well-known poem by Hon. W. R. Spencer, "Beth Gêlert, or the Grave of the Greyhound," which was first printed privately as a broadsheet in 1800 when it was written ("August 11, 1800, Dolymalynllyn" is the colophon). It was later published in Spencer's Poems, 1811, pp. 78-86. These dates are significant. Spencer notes: "The story of this ballad is based on tradition in a village at the foot of Snowdon where Llewellyn the Great had a house. The Greyhound named Gêlert was given to him by his father-in-law, King John, in the year 1205, and the place is still called Beth-Gêlert, or the grave of Gêlert." In fact, no evidence of this tradition associated with Bedd Gellert exists before Spencer's time. It is not mentioned in Leland's Itinerary, ed. Hearne, v. p. 37 ("Beth Kellarth"), in Pennant's Tour (1770), ii. 176, or in Bingley's Tour in Wales (1800). Borrow in his Wild Wales, p. 146, recounts the legend but does not claim to derive it from local tradition.
Parallels.—The only parallel in Celtdom is that noticed by Croker in his third volume, the legend of Partholan who killed his wife's greyhound from jealousy: this is found sculptured in stone at Ap Brune, co. Limerick. As is well known, and has been elaborately discussed by Mr. Baring-Gould (Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, p. 134 seq.), and Mr. W. A. Clouston (Popular Tales and Fictions, ii. 166, seq.), the story of the man who rashly slew the dog (ichneumon, weasel, &c.) that had saved his babe from death, is one of those which have spread from East to West. It is indeed, as Mr. Clouston points out, still current in India, the land of its birth. There is little doubt that it is originally Buddhistic: the late Prof. S. Beal gave the earliest known version from the Chinese translation of the Vinaya Pitaka in the Academy of Nov. 4, 1882. The conception of an animal sacrificing itself for the sake of others is peculiarly Buddhistic; the "hare in the moon" is an apotheosis of such a piece of self-sacrifice on the part of Buddha (Sasa Jataka). There are two forms that have reached the West, the first being that of an animal saving men at the cost of its own life. I pointed out an early instance of this, quoted by a Rabbi of the second century, in my Fables of Aesop, i. 105. This concludes with a strangely close parallel to Gellert; "They raised a cairn over his grave, and the place is still called The Dog's Grave." The Culex attributed to Virgil seems to be another variant of this. The second form of the legend is always told as a moral apologue against precipitate action, and originally occurred in The Fables of Bidpai in its hundred and one forms, all founded on Buddhistic originals (cf. Benfey, Pantschatantra, Einleitung, §201). [Footnote: It occurs in the same chapter as the story of La Perrette, which has been traced, after Benfey, by Prof. M. Müller in his "Migration of Fables" (Sel. Essays, i. 500-74): exactly the same history applies to Gellert.] Thence, according to Benfey, it was inserted in the Book of Sindibad, another collection of Oriental Apologues framed on what may be called the Mrs. Potiphar formula. This came to Europe with the Crusades, and is known in its Western versions as the Seven Sages of Rome. The Gellert story occurs in all the Oriental and Occidental versions; e.g., it is the First Master's story in Wynkyn de Worde's (ed. G. L. Gomme, for the Villon Society.) From the Seven Sages it was taken into the particular branch of the Gesta Romanorum current in England and known as the English Gesta, where it occurs as c. xxxii., "Story of Folliculus." We have thus traced it to England whence it passed to Wales, where I have discovered it as the second apologue of "The Fables of Cattwg the Wise," in the Iolo MS. published by the Welsh MS. Society, p.561, "The man who killed his Greyhound." (These Fables, Mr. Nutt informs me, are a pseudonymous production probably of the sixteenth century.) This concludes the literary route of the Legend of Gellert from India to Wales: Buddhistic Vinaya Pitaka—Fables of Bidpai;—Oriental Sindibad;—Occidental Seven Sages of Rome;—"English" (Latin), Gesta Romanorum;—Welsh, Fables of Cattwg.
Parallels.—The only parallel in Celtic tradition is the one noted by Croker in his third volume, the story of Partholan who killed his wife’s greyhound out of jealousy; this is depicted in stone at Ap Brune, County Limerick. As is widely known and has been thoroughly discussed by Mr. Baring-Gould (Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, p. 134 seq.) and Mr. W. A. Clouston (Popular Tales and Fictions, ii. 166, seq.), the tale of the man who foolishly killed the dog (ichneumon, weasel, etc.) that had saved his baby from dying is one that has traveled from East to West. It is indeed, as Mr. Clouston points out, still prevalent in India, its country of origin. There is little doubt that it originally stems from Buddhism: the late Prof. S. Beal presented the earliest known version from the Chinese translation of the Vinaya Pitaka in the Academy of November 4, 1882. The idea of an animal sacrificing itself for others is particularly Buddhist; the "hare in the moon" is an ideal representation of such self-sacrifice on the part of Buddha (Sasa Jataka). Two variations have reached the West, the first being that of an animal saving humans at the cost of its own life. I highlighted an early example of this, quoted by a Rabbi from the second century, in my Fables of Aesop, i. 105. This concludes with a strangely close parallel to Gellert: "They raised a cairn over his grave, and the place is still called The Dog's Grave." The Culex attributed to Virgil seems to be another version of this. The second version of the legend is usually told as a moral fable against hasty decisions and originally appeared in The Fables of Bidpai in its many forms, all based on Buddhist originals (cf. Benfey, Pantschatantra, Einleitung, §201). [Footnote: It appears in the same chapter as the story of La Perrette, which has been traced, following Benfey, by Prof. M. Müller in his "Migration of Fables" (Sel. Essays, i. 500-74): exactly the same narrative applies to Gellert.] According to Benfey, it was then included in the Book of Sindibad, another collection of Eastern fables built on what could be described as the Mrs. Potiphar template. This reached Europe with the Crusades and is known in its Western adaptations as the Seven Sages of Rome. The Gellert story can be found in all both the Eastern and Western variations; for example, it is the First Master's tale in Wynkyn de Worde’s (ed. G. L. Gomme, for the Villon Society). From the Seven Sages it made its way into the specific version of the Gesta Romanorum that circulated in England, known as the English Gesta, where it appears as c. xxxii., "Story of Folliculus." We have thus tracked it to England, from where it passed to Wales, where I have discovered it as the second fable of "The Fables of Cattwg the Wise," in the Iolo MS. published by the Welsh MS. Society, p.561, "The man who killed his Greyhound." (These Fables, Mr. Nutt informs me, are likely a pseudonymous work from the sixteenth century.) This completes the literary journey of the Legend of Gellert from India to Wales: Buddhistic Vinaya Pitaka—Fables of Bidpai;—Oriental Sindibad;—Occidental Seven Sages of Rome;—"English" (Latin), Gesta Romanorum;—Welsh, Fables of Cattwg.
Remarks.—We have still to connect the legend with Llewelyn and with Bedd Gelert. But first it may be desirable to point out why it is necessary to assume that the legend is a legend and not a fact. The saving of an infant's life by a dog, and the mistaken slaughter of the dog, are not such an improbable combination as to make it impossible that the same event occurred in many places. But what is impossible, in my opinion, is that such an event should have independently been used in different places as the typical instance of, and warning against, rash action. That the Gellert legend, before it was localised, was used as a moral apologue in Wales is shown by the fact that it occurs among the Fables of Cattwg, which are all of that character. It was also utilised as a proverb: "Yr wy'n edivaru cymmaint a'r Gwr a laddodd ei Vilgi" ("I repent as much as the man who slew his greyhound"). The fable indeed, from this point of view, seems greatly to have attracted the Welsh mind, perhaps as of especial value to a proverbially impetuous temperament. Croker (Fairy Legends of Ireland, vol. iii. p. 165) points out several places where the legend seems to have been localised in place-names—two places, called "Gwal y Vilast" ("Greyhound's Couch"), in Carmarthen and Glamorganshire; "Llech y Asp" ("Dog's Stone"), in Cardigan, and another place named in Welsh "Spring of the Greyhound's Stone." Mr. Baring-Gould mentions that the legend is told of an ordinary tombstone, with a knight and a greyhound, in Abergavenny Church; while the Fable of Cattwg is told of a man in Abergarwan. So widespread and well known was the legend that it was in Richard III's time adopted as the national crest. In the Warwick Roll, at the Herald's Office, after giving separate crests for England, Scotland, and Ireland, that for Wales is given as figured in the margin, and blazoned "on a coronet in a cradle or, a greyhound argent for Walys" (see J. R. Planché, Twelve Designs for the Costume of Shakespeare's Richard III., 1830, frontispiece). If this Roll is authentic, the popularity of the legend is thrown back into the fifteenth century. It still remains to explain how and when this general legend of rash action was localised and specialised at Bedd Gelert: I believe I have discovered this. There certainly was a local legend about a dog named Gelert at that place; E. Jones, in the first edition of his Musical Relicks of the Welsh Bards, 1784, p. 40, gives the following englyn or epigram:
Remarks.—We still need to connect the legend with Llewelyn and Bedd Gelert. But first, it might be helpful to explain why we must assume that the legend is just that—a legend and not a fact. A dog saving an infant's life, followed by the dog being mistakenly killed, is not such an unlikely scenario that it couldn’t have happened in various places. However, what seems impossible to me is that this event would independently serve as the typical example of, and a warning against, hasty actions in different locations. The fact that the Gellert legend was used as a moral lesson in Wales before it became localized is evidenced by its inclusion among the Fables of Cattwg, all of which serve that purpose. It was also used as a proverb: "Yr wy'n edivaru cymmaint a'r Gwr a laddodd ei Vilgi" ("I regret as much as the man who killed his greyhound"). Indeed, from this perspective, the fable seems to resonate significantly with the Welsh mindset, likely due to its relevance to a temperament known for being impulsive. Croker (Fairy Legends of Ireland, vol. iii. p. 165) notes several locations where the legend appears to have influenced place names—two places called "Gwal y Vilast" ("Greyhound's Couch") in Carmarthen and Glamorganshire; "Llech y Asp" ("Dog's Stone") in Cardigan; and another location in Welsh referred to as "Spring of the Greyhound's Stone." Mr. Baring-Gould mentions that the legend is associated with a standard tombstone featuring a knight and a greyhound in Abergavenny Church; meanwhile, the Fable of Cattwg is about a man in Abergarwan. The legend was so widespread and well-known that it was adopted as the national crest during the time of Richard III. In the Warwick Roll, at the Herald's Office, after detailing separate crests for England, Scotland, and Ireland, the crest for Wales is illustrated in the margin and described as "on a coronet in a cradle or, a greyhound argent for Walys" (see J. R. Planché, Twelve Designs for the Costume of Shakespeare's Richard III., 1830, frontispiece). If this Roll is authentic, the legend's popularity dates back to the fifteenth century. It remains to be explained how and when this general legend of hasty actions became localized and personalized at Bedd Gelert; I believe I have found that out. There definitely was a local story about a dog named Gelert in that area; E. Jones, in the first edition of his Musical Relicks of the Welsh Bards, 1784, p. 40, provides the following englyn or epigram:
Claddwyd Cylart celfydd (ymlyniad)
Ymlaneau Efionydd
Parod giuio i'w gynydd
Parai'r dydd yr heliai Hydd;
Claddwyd Cylart celfydd (attachment)
Ymlaneau Efionydd
Ready to grow
The day he would gather Hydd;
which he Englishes thus:
which he translates thus:
The remains of famed Cylart, so faithful and good,
The bounds of the cantred conceal;
Whenever the doe or the stag he pursued
His master was sure of a meal.
The remains of the famous Cylart, so loyal and kind,
The boundaries of the region hide;
Whenever he chased the doe or the stag,
His master could always count on a meal.
No reference was made in the first edition to the Gellert legend, but in the second edition of 1794, p. 75, a note was added telling the legend, "There is a general tradition in North Wales that a wolf had entered the house of Prince Llewellyn. Soon after the Prince returned home, and, going into the nursery, he met his dog Kill-hart, all bloody and wagging his tail at him; Prince Llewellyn, on entering the room found the cradle where his child lay overturned, and the floor flowing with blood; imagining that the greyhound had killed the child, he immediately drew his sword and stabbed it; then, turning up the cradle, found under it the child alive, and the wolf dead. This so grieved the Prince, that he erected a tomb over his faithful dog's grave; where afterwards the parish church was built and goes by that name—Bedd Cilhart, or the grave of Kill-hart, in Carnarvonshire. From this incident is elicited a very common Welsh proverb [that given above which occurs also in 'The Fables of Cattwg;' it will be observed that it is quite indefinite.]" "Prince Llewellyn ab Jorwerth married Joan, [natural] daughter of King John, by Agatha, daughter of Robert Ferrers, Earl of Derby; and the dog was a present to the prince from his father-in-law about the year 1205." It was clearly from this note that the Hon. Mr. Spencer got his account; oral tradition does not indulge in dates Anno Domini. The application of the general legend of "the man who slew his greyhound" to the dog Cylart, was due to the learning of E. Jones, author of the Musical Relicks. I am convinced of this, for by a lucky chance I am enabled to give the real legend about Cylart, which is thus given in Carlisle's Topographical Dictionary of Wales, s.v., "Bedd Celert," published in 1811, the date of publication of Mr. Spencer's Poems. "Its name, according to tradition, implies The Grave of Celert, a Greyhound which belonged to Llywelyn, the last Prince of Wales: and a large Rock is still pointed out as the monument of this celebrated Dog, being on the spot where it was found dead, together with the stag which it had pursued from Carnarvon," which is thirteen miles distant. The cairn was thus a monument of a "record" run of a greyhound: the englyn quoted by Jones is suitable enough for this, while quite inadequate to record the later legendary exploits of Gêlert. Jones found an englyn devoted to an exploit of a dog named Cylart, and chose to interpret it in his second edition, 1794, as the exploit of a greyhound with which all the world (in Wales) were acquainted. Mr. Spencer took the legend from Jones (the reference to the date 1205 proves that), enshrined it in his somewhat banal verses, which were lucky enough to be copied into several reading-books, and thus became known to all English-speaking folk.
No mention was made in the first edition about the Gellert legend, but in the second edition of 1794, p. 75, a note was included telling the story: "There's a common tradition in North Wales that a wolf entered the home of Prince Llewellyn. Shortly after, the Prince returned, and while going into the nursery, he saw his dog Kill-hart, covered in blood and wagging its tail. When Prince Llewellyn entered the room, he found the cradle where his child was lying overturned, and the floor soaked with blood. Thinking that the greyhound had killed his child, he drew his sword and stabbed it; then, upon lifting the cradle, he discovered his child alive beneath it and the wolf dead. This grieved the Prince so much that he built a tomb over his faithful dog's grave, where the parish church was later constructed and is known as Bedd Cilhart, or the grave of Kill-hart, in Carnarvonshire. From this event, a well-known Welsh proverb arises [the one above which also appears in 'The Fables of Cattwg'; it's notable that it's quite vague.]" "Prince Llewellyn ab Jorwerth married Joan, [illegitimate] daughter of King John, by Agatha, the daughter of Robert Ferrers, Earl of Derby; and he received the dog as a gift from his father-in-law around the year 1205." It was evidently from this note that Hon. Mr. Spencer derived his account; oral tradition doesn't usually include dates Anno Domini. The application of the general legend of "the man who killed his greyhound" to the dog Cylart was credited to E. Jones, the author of the Musical Relicks. I am confident about this, as I have a fortunate opportunity to provide the real legend about Cylart, which is noted in Carlisle's Topographical Dictionary of Wales, s.v., "Bedd Celert," published in 1811, the same year Mr. Spencer's Poems came out: "Its name, according to tradition, means The Grave of Celert, a Greyhound that belonged to Llywelyn, the last Prince of Wales: and a large rock is still indicated as the monument of this famous dog, being at the spot where it was found dead, alongside the stag it had chased from Carnarvon," which is thirteen miles away. The cairn thus serves as a monument of a "record" run of a greyhound: the englyn quoted by Jones is fitting for this, though inadequate to capture the later legendary deeds of Gêlert. Jones found an englyn related to an event involving a dog named Cylart and chose to interpret it in his second edition, 1794, as the event of a greyhound familiar to everyone (in Wales). Mr. Spencer took the legend from Jones (the reference to the year 1205 confirms this), enshrined it in his somewhat banal verses, which were fortunate enough to be included in several reading books, making it known to all English-speaking people.
It remains only to explain why Jones connected the legend with Llewelyn. Llewelyn had local connection with Bedd Gellert, which was the seat of an Augustinian abbey, one of the oldest in Wales. An inspeximus of Edward I. given in Dugdale, Monast. Angl., ed. pr. ii. 100a, quotes as the earliest charter of the abbey "Cartam Lewelin, magni." The name of the abbey was "Beth Kellarth"; the name is thus given by Leland, l.c., and as late as 1794 an engraving at the British Museum is entitled "Beth Kelert," while Carlisle gives it as "Beth Celert." The place was thus named after the abbey, not after the cairn or rock. This is confirmed by the fact of which Prof. Rhys had informed me, that the collocation of letters rt is un-Welsh. Under these circumstances it is not impossible, I think, that the earlier legend of the marvellous run of "Cylart" from Carnarvon was due to the etymologising fancy of some English-speaking Welshman who interpreted the name as Killhart, so that the simpler legend would be only a folk-etymology.
It only remains to explain why Jones linked the legend to Llewelyn. Llewelyn had a local connection to Bedd Gellert, which was the location of an Augustinian abbey, one of the oldest in Wales. An inspeximus from Edward I quoted in Dugdale, Monast. Angl., ed. pr. ii. 100a, refers to the earliest charter of the abbey as "Cartam Lewelin, magni." The abbey was named "Beth Kellarth"; this name is given by Leland, l.c., and as recently as 1794, an engraving at the British Museum was titled "Beth Kelert," while Carlisle referred to it as "Beth Celert." The location was named after the abbey, not the cairn or rock. This is confirmed by the fact that, as Prof. Rhys informed me, the letter combination rt is not Welsh. Given these circumstances, I think it's not impossible that the earlier legend of the miraculous run of "Cylart" from Carnarvon was the result of an etymological whim of some English-speaking Welshman who interpreted the name as Killhart, making the simpler legend just a case of folk etymology.
But whether Kellarth, Kelert, Cylart, Gêlert or Gellert ever existed and ran a hart from Carnarvon to Bedd Gellert or no, there can be little doubt after the preceding that he was not the original hero of the fable of "the man that slew his greyhound," which came to Wales from Buddhistic India through channels which are perfectly traceable. It was Edward Jones who first raised him to that proud position, and William Spencer who securely installed him there, probably for all time. The legend is now firmly established at Bedd Gellert. There is said to be an ancient air, "Bedd Gelert," "as sung by the Ancient Britons"; it is given in a pamphlet published at Carnarvon in the "fifties," entitled Gellert's Grave; or, Llewellyn's Rashness: a Ballad, by the Hon. W. R. Spencer, to which is added that ancient Welsh air, "Bedd Gelert," as sung by the Ancient Britons. The air is from R. Roberts' "Collection of Welsh Airs," but what connection it has with the legend I have been unable to ascertain. This is probably another case of adapting one tradition to another. It is almost impossible to distinguish palaeozoic and cainozoic strata in oral tradition. According to Murray's Guide to N. Wales, p. 125, the only authority for the cairn now shown is that of the landlord of the Goat Inn, "who felt compelled by the cravings of tourists to invent a grave." Some old men at Bedd Gellert, Prof. Rhys informs me, are ready to testify that they saw the cairn laid. They might almost have been present at the birth of the legend, which, if my affiliation of it is correct, is not yet quite 100 years old.
But whether Kellarth, Kelert, Cylart, Gêlert, or Gellert ever actually existed and led a stag hunt from Carnarvon to Bedd Gellert or not, it's clear from the previous information that he wasn’t the original hero of the story about "the man who killed his greyhound," which came to Wales from Buddhist India through well-documented routes. It was Edward Jones who first elevated him to that esteemed status, and William Spencer who firmly established him there, likely for good. The legend is now well-rooted at Bedd Gellert. It is said that there is an ancient tune, "Bedd Gelert," "as sung by the Ancient Britons"; it appears in a pamphlet published in Carnarvon in the 1850s, titled Gellert's Grave; or, Llewellyn's Rashness: a Ballad, by the Hon. W. R. Spencer, to which is added that ancient Welsh air, "Bedd Gelert," as sung by the Ancient Britons. The tune comes from R. Roberts' "Collection of Welsh Airs," but I haven’t been able to determine its connection to the legend. This may be another instance of blending one tradition with another. It is nearly impossible to distinguish ancient and modern layers in oral tradition. According to Murray's Guide to N. Wales, p. 125, the only source for the cairn currently shown is the landlord of the Goat Inn, "who felt compelled by the demands of tourists to create a grave." Some elderly locals at Bedd Gellert, Prof. Rhys tells me, are ready to claim that they saw the cairn being built. They might as well have been present at the creation of the legend, which, if my understanding is correct, is not yet quite 100 years old.
XXII. STORY OF IVAN.
Source.—Lluyd, Archaeologia Britannia, 1707, the first comparative Celtic grammar and the finest piece of work in comparative philology hitherto done in England, contains this tale as a specimen of Cornish then still spoken in Cornwall. I have used the English version contained in Blackwood's Magazine as long ago as May 1818. I have taken the third counsel from the Irish version, as the original is not suited virginibus puerisque, though harmless enough in itself.
Source.—Lluyd, Archaeologia Britannia, 1707, the first comparative Celtic grammar and the best work in comparative philology done in England up to that time, includes this story as an example of the Cornish language, which was still spoken in Cornwall. I used the English translation published in Blackwood's Magazine back in May 1818. I have taken the third counsel from the Irish version, as the original isn’t appropriate for virginibus puerisque, although it is harmless on its own.
Parallels.—Lover has a tale, The Three Advices. It occurs also in modern Cornwall ap. Hunt, Drolls of West of England, 344, "The Tinner of Chyamor." Borrow, Wild Wales, 41, has a reference which seems to imply that the story had crystallised into a Welsh proverb. Curiously enough, it forms the chief episode of the so-called "Irish Odyssey" ("Merugud Uilix maiec Leirtis"—"Wandering of Ulysses M'Laertes"). It was derived, in all probability, from the Gesta Romanorum, c. 103, where two of the three pieces of advice are "Avoid a byeway," "Beware of a house where the housewife is younger than her husband." It is likely enough that this chapter, like others of the Gesta, came from the East, for it is found in some versions of "The Forty Viziers," and in the Turkish Tales (see Oesterley's parallels and Gesta, ed. Swan and Hooper, note 9).
Parallels.—Lover has a story, The Three Advices. It also appears in modern Cornwall ap. Hunt, Drolls of West of England, 344, "The Tinner of Chyamor." Borrow, Wild Wales, 41, makes a reference that suggests the story became a Welsh proverb. Interestingly, it serves as the main episode of the so-called "Irish Odyssey" ("Merugud Uilix maiec Leirtis"—"Wandering of Ulysses M'Laertes"). It likely originated from the Gesta Romanorum, c. 103, where two of the three pieces of advice are "Avoid a byway," "Beware of a house where the housewife is younger than her husband." It is quite possible that this chapter, like others from the Gesta, has eastern roots, as it is found in some versions of "The Forty Viziers" and in the Turkish Tales (see Oesterley's parallels and Gesta, ed. Swan and Hooper, note 9).
XXIII. ANDREW COFFEY.
Source.—From the late D. W. Logie, written down by Mr. Alfred Nutt.
Source.—From the late D. W. Logie, recorded by Mr. Alfred Nutt.
Parallels.—Dr. Hyde's "Teig O'Kane and the Corpse," and Kennedy's "Cauth Morrisy," Legend. Fict., 158, are practically the same.
Parallels.—Dr. Hyde's "Teig O'Kane and the Corpse," and Kennedy's "Cauth Morrisy," Legend. Fict., 158, are essentially the same.
Remarks.—No collection of Celtic Folk-Tales would be representative that did not contain some specimen of the gruesome. The most effective ghoul story in existence is Lover's "Brown Man."
Remarks.—No collection of Celtic Folk-Tales would be complete without including some example of the gruesome. The most powerful ghoul story out there is Lover's "Brown Man."
XXIV. BATTLE OF BIRDS.
Source.—Campbell (Pop. Tales, W. Highlands, No. ii.), with touches from the seventh variant and others, including the casket and key finish, from Curtin's "Son of the King of Erin" (Myths, &c., 32 seq.). I have also added a specimen of the humorous end pieces added by Gaelic story-tellers; on these tags see an interesting note in MacDougall's Tales, note on p. 112. I have found some difficulty in dealing with Campbell's excessive use of the second person singular, "If thou thouest him some two or three times, 'tis well," but beyond that it is wearisome. Practically, I have reserved thou for the speech of giants, who may be supposed to be somewhat old-fashioned. I fear, however, I have not been quite consistent, though the you's addressed to the apple-pips are grammatically correct as applied to the pair of lovers.
Source.—Campbell (Pop. Tales, W. Highlands, No. ii.), with elements from the seventh variant and others, including the casket and key ending, from Curtin's "Son of the King of Erin" (Myths, &c., 32 seq.). I have also included a sample of the funny endings added by Gaelic storytellers; for more on these, see an interesting note in MacDougall's Tales, note on p. 112. I found it challenging to handle Campbell's excessive use of the second person singular, "If thou thouest him some two or three times, 'tis well," but other than that, it becomes tedious. Essentially, I've reserved thou for the speech of giants, who might be seen as a bit old-fashioned. However, I worry I haven’t been entirely consistent, although the you's directed at the apple-pips are grammatically correct when addressing the couple.
Parallels.—Besides the eight versions given or abstracted by Campbell and Mr. Curtin's, there is Carleton's "Three Tasks," Dr. Hyde's "Son of Branduf" (MS.); there is the First Tale of MacInnes (where see Mr. Nutt's elaborate notes, 431-43), two in the Celtic Magazine, vol. xii., "Grey Norris from Warland" (Folk-Lore Journ. i. 316), and Mr. Lang's Morayshire Tale, "Nicht Nought Nothing" (see Eng. Fairy Tales, No. vii.), no less than sixteen variants found among the Celts. It must have occurred early among them. Mr. Nutt found the feather-thatch incident in the Agallamh na Senoraib ("Discourse of Elders"), which is at least as old as the fifteenth century. Yet the story is to be found throughout the Indo-European world, as is shown by Prof. Köhler's elaborate list of parallels attached to Mr. Lang's variant in Revue Celtique, iii. 374; and Mr. Lang, in his Custom and Myth ("A far travelled Tale"), has given a number of parallels from savage sources. And strangest of all, the story is practically the same as the classical myth of Jason and Medea.
Parallels.—In addition to the eight versions provided or summarized by Campbell and Mr. Curtin, there's Carleton's "Three Tasks," Dr. Hyde's "Son of Branduf" (manuscript); the First Tale of MacInnes (see Mr. Nutt's detailed notes, 431-43), two in the Celtic Magazine, vol. xii., "Grey Norris from Warland" (Folk-Lore Journ. i. 316), and Mr. Lang's Morayshire Tale, "Nicht Nought Nothing" (see Eng. Fairy Tales, No. vii.), totaling at least sixteen variants among the Celts. This story must have emerged early among them. Mr. Nutt discovered the feather-thatch incident in the Agallamh na Senoraib ("Discourse of Elders"), which dates back at least to the fifteenth century. However, the story appears throughout the Indo-European world, as demonstrated by Prof. Köhler's comprehensive list of parallels included with Mr. Lang's variant in Revue Celtique, iii. 374; and Mr. Lang, in his Custom and Myth ("A far travelled Tale"), has provided numerous parallels from primitive sources. Most astonishingly, the story is nearly identical to the classical myth of Jason and Medea.
Remarks.—Mr. Nutt, in his discussion of the tale (MacInnes, Tales 441), makes the interesting suggestion that the obstacles to pursuit, the forest, the mountain, and the river, exactly represent the boundary of the old Teutonic Hades, so that the story was originally one of the Descent to Hell. Altogether it seems likely that it is one of the oldest folk-tales in existence, and belonged to the story-store of the original Aryans, whoever they were, was passed by them with their language on to the Hellenes and perhaps to the Indians, was developed in its modern form in Scandinavia (where its best representative "The Master Maid" of Asbjörnsen is still found), was passed by them to the Celts and possibly was transmitted by these latter to other parts of Europe, perhaps by early Irish monks (see notes on "Sea-Maiden"). The spread in the Buddhistic world, and thence to the South Seas and Madagascar, would be secondary from India. I hope to have another occasion for dealing with this most interesting of all folk-tales in the detail it deserves.
Remarks.—Mr. Nutt, in his discussion of the tale (MacInnes, Tales 441), suggests that the challenges faced in the story, like the forest, the mountain, and the river, represent the boundary of the ancient Teutonic Hades, implying that the tale was originally about a descent into Hell. It seems likely that this is one of the oldest folk tales around and was part of the story collection of the original Aryans, whoever they were. This tale was passed on with their language to the Hellenes and possibly to the Indians, then developed into its modern form in Scandinavia (where its best-known version, "The Master Maid" by Asbjörnsen, can still be found). It was then passed by them to the Celts and possibly shared by those Celts to other parts of Europe, perhaps by early Irish monks (see notes on "Sea-Maiden"). The tale’s spread within the Buddhist world, and then to the South Seas and Madagascar, would have originated from India. I hope to have another chance to explore this fascinating folk tale in the detail it deserves.
XXV. BREWERY OF EGGSHELLS.
Source.—From the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, 1830, vol. ii. p. 86; it is stated to be literally translated from the Welsh.
Source.—From the Cambrian Quarterly Magazine, 1830, vol. ii. p. 86; it is said to be a direct translation from Welsh.
Parallels.—Another variant from Glamorganshire is given in Y Cymmrodor, vi. 209. Croker has the story under the title I have given the Welsh one in his Fairy Legends, 41. Mr. Hartland, in his Science of Fairy Tales, 113-6, gives the European parallels.
Parallels.—Another version from Glamorganshire is mentioned in Y Cymmrodor, vi. 209. Croker includes the story under the title I provided for the Welsh version in his Fairy Legends, 41. Mr. Hartland, in his Science of Fairy Tales, 113-6, presents the European parallels.
XXVI. LAD WITH THE GOAT SKIN.
Source.—Kennedy, Legendary Fictions, pp. 23-31. The Adventures of "Gilla na Chreck an Gour'."
Source.—Kennedy, Legendary Fictions, pp. 23-31. The Adventures of "Gilla na Chreck an Gour'."
Parallels.—"The Lad with the Skin Coverings" is a popular Celtic figure, cf. MacDougall's Third Tale, MacInnes' Second, and a reference in Campbell, iii. 147. According to Mr. Nutt (Holy Grail, 134), he is the original of Parzival. But the adventures in these tales are not the "cure by laughing" incident which forms the centre of our tale, and is Indo-European in extent (cf. references in English Fairy Tales, notes to No. xxvii.). "The smith who made hell too hot for him is Sisyphus," says Mr. Lang (Introd. to Grimm, p. xiii.); in Ireland he is Billy Dawson (Carleton, Three Wishes). In the Finn-Saga, Conan harries hell, as readers of Waverley may remember "'Claw for claw, and devil take the shortest nails,' as Conan said to the Devil" (cf. Campbell, The Fians, 73, and notes, 283). Red-haired men in Ireland and elsewhere are always rogues (see Mr. Nutt's references, MacInnes' Tales, 477; to which add the case in "Lough Neagh," Yeats, Irish Folk-Tales, p. 210).
Parallels.—"The Lad with the Skin Coverings" is a well-known Celtic character, cf. MacDougall's Third Tale, MacInnes' Second, and a mention in Campbell, iii. 147. According to Mr. Nutt (Holy Grail, 134), he is the inspiration for Parzival. However, the adventures in these stories do not include the "cure by laughing" incident that is central to our tale and has Indo-European roots (cf. references in English Fairy Tales, notes to No. xxvii.). "The smith who made hell too hot for him is Sisyphus," says Mr. Lang (Introd. to Grimm, p. xiii.); in Ireland, he is Billy Dawson (Carleton, Three Wishes). In the Finn-Saga, Conan troubles hell, as readers of Waverley may remember "'Claw for claw, and devil take the shortest nails,' as Conan said to the Devil" (cf. Campbell, The Fians, 73, and notes, 283). Red-haired men in Ireland and elsewhere are always up to no good (see Mr. Nutt's references, MacInnes' Tales, 477; also consider the case in "Lough Neagh," Yeats, Irish Folk-Tales, p. 210).
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!